or_o her_o pleasure_n open_o expound_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v no_o lawful_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o have_v humane_a learning_n or_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o hear_v such_o that_o it_o be_v and_o will_v be_v unlawful_a for_o minister_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o preach_v by_o study_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o gospel-minister_n not_o to_o have_v some_o handy_a trade_n and_o work_v in_o a_o mechanic_n way_n for_o his_o live_n ought_v they_o not_o since_o it_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v long_o use_v by_o god_n people_n before_o the_o law_n and_o by_o his_o people_n after_o the_o law_n to_o have_v tell_v that_o to_o receive_v tithe_n now_o be_v to_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n why_o be_v it_o not_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a â—â—sterity_n of_o man_n whether_o of_o heathen_n or_o christian_n during_o their_o infancy_n be_v pure_a and_o holy_a there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n why_o do_v not_o that_o wise_a master_n builder_n lay_v his_o foundation_n aright_o and_o show_v we_o that_o to_o enter_v any_o into_o thâ—_n church_n by_o baptism_n without_o declaration_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n though_o bear_v of_o holy_a parent_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o also_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n wherein_o consist_v the_o essence_n of_o baptism_n with_o the_o application_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o infancy_n yet_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v again_o why_o do_v they_o not_o inform_v the_o church_n that_o though_o god_n be_v please_v to_o receive_v the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o far_o into_o his_o favour_n as_o to_o give_v they_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o his_o covenant_n with_o the_o father_n viz._n by_o circumcision_n yet_o will_v not_o have_v the_o child_n of_o christian_n to_o receive_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o his_o covenant_n with_o their_o father_n viz._n by_o baptism_n why_o do_v they_o not_o inform_v we_o that_o there_o be_v none_o baptize_v nor_o none_o shall_v account_v themselves_o baptize_v except_o they_o be_v plunge_v or_o dip_v in_o a_o river_n and_o that_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v do_v that_o why_o do_v he_o not_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v and_o will_v be_v a_o sin_n for_o one_o to_o teach_v his_o child_n to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o call_n god_n father_n since_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n in_o christ_n why_o do_v they_o not_o show_v we_o that_o to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n hear_v his_o word_n with_o those_o that_o be_v not_o all_o holy_a be_v a_o great_a sin_n before_o god_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o parity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o no_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v any_o power_n at_o all_o to_o be_v command_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o christian_n ought_v to_o pray_v in_o a_o set_a form_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v yea_o be_v as_o abominable_a unto_o god_n as_o swine_n flesh_n unto_o a_o jew_n as_o i_o have_v read_v some_o of_o they_o do_v however_o we_o know_v it_o be_v disuse_v by_o they_o all_o why_o be_v it_o not_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v either_o a_o vain_a thing_n or_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n or_o to_o eat_v it_o with_o unholy_a person_n a_o sinful_a thing_n and_o also_o that_o any_o one_o that_o have_v gift_n may_v administer_v the_o same_o or_o that_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o goodness_n or_o holiness_n of_o he_o that_o give_v it_o or_o do_v administer_v they_o these_o with_o a_o thousand_o more_o be_v the_o principle_n that_o our_o heretic_n walk_v and_o teach_v by_o and_o if_o they_o be_v true_a doctrine_n how_o long_o have_v the_o church_n be_v without_o truth_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n as_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n why_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n once_o at_o least_o encourage_v christian_n to_o persevere_v in_o holiness_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n come_n personal_o to_o reign_v upon_o earth_n and_o why_o will_v they_o not_o tell_v that_o it_o be_v a_o decent_a holy_a seemly_a thing_n to_o hear_v a_o woman_n preach_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o neither_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o epistle_n this_o be_v make_v know_v that_o any_o man_n may_v assume_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n unto_o himself_o though_o he_o be_v not_o outward_o call_v as_o be_v aaron_n why_o will_v they_o not_o tell_v we_o that_o ordination_n be_v but_o a_o toy_n and_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v long_o than_o themselves_o but_o what_o be_o i_o do_v if_o these_o be_v true_a church_n and_o this_o doctrine_n true_a gospel_n the_o apostle_n have_v be_v faithless_a and_o unjust_a i_o speak_v it_o tremble_v for_o no_o such_o thing_n do_v they_o ever_o teach_v but_o the_o contrary_a we_o find_v they_o often_o time_n in_o the_o scripture_n handle_v those_o very_a point_n and_o lay_v down_o contrary_a conclusion_n particular_o heb._n 5.4_o speak_v of_o priesthood_n in_o general_a and_o of_o christ_n in_o particular_a who_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v as_o be_v aaron_n and_o that_o aaron_n have_v a_o outward_a call_n for_o that_o office_n and_o be_v depute_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o that_o function_n in_o a_o public_a way_n be_v clear_a from_o ex._n 29._o and_o levit._n 9_o rom._n 5.12_o where_o the_o apostle_n handle_v the_o infectious_a nature_n of_o sin_n maintain_v that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v viz._n by_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o one_o man_n i_o can_v find_v here_o no_o exception_n of_o infant_n which_o if_o true_a doctrine_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n will_v have_v discover_v in_o such_o a_o apt_a and_o proper_a place_n and_o true_o that_o infant_n shall_v die_v have_v no_o sin_n since_o death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6_o 23._o be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o either_o charge_v god_n with_o unjustice_n or_o st._n paul_n with_o a_o falsehood_n or_o at_o least_o a_o gross_a mistake_n of_o baptise_v of_o infant_n we_o shall_v speak_v in_o its_o own_o place_n and_o touch_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o a_o mix_a congregation_n in_o its_o proper_a season_n and_o of_o dip_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o font._n touch_v the_o people_n ordination_n let_v the_o scripture_n be_v produce_v that_o give_v the_o people_n power_n for_o to_o set_v apart_o a_o lay_v or_o mechanic_n or_o any_o person_n and_o to_o constitute_v he_o a_o church-officer_n in_o the_o least_o let_v the_o scripture_n be_v produce_v that_o give_v a_o power_n to_o a_o multitude_n so_o to_o do_v or_o that_o approve_v of_o a_o man_n assume_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n ministerial_o to_o teach_v baptise_v give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n show_v or_o produce_v i_o that_o scripture_n that_o give_v authority_n to_o a_o layman_n such_o a_o one_o we_o count_v he_o that_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o a_o ecclesiastic_a person_n according_a to_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o bind_v or_o lose_v to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o judicial_a excommunication_n or_o â—o_o receive_v in_o by_o authoritative_a absolution_n i_o say_v again_o let_v any_o of_o our_o heretic_n produce_v i_o that_o scripture_n show_v that_o text_n and_o i_o here_o promise_v they_o to_o renounce_v my_o ordination_n forsake_v my_o call_n and_o deny_v my_o baptism_n for_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o the_o scripture_n go_v smooth_o in_o another_o channel_n if_o these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o be_v church_n than_o the_o candle_n have_v never_o be_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n the_o city_n have_v never_o be_v upon_o a_o hill_n king_n have_v never_o be_v her_o nurse_n father_n nor_o queen_n her_o nurse_n mother_n except_o john_n buckhold_n alias_o john_n of_o layden_n with_o his_o fifteen_o wife_n which_o john_n be_v a_o butcherly_a tailor_n be_v by_o a_o mad_a crew_n of_o anabaptist_n despiser_n and_o otherwise_o opposer_n of_o all_o government_n appoint_v king_n at_o munster_n in_o germany_n an_n 1534._o where_n wear_v royal_a robe_n of_o embroider_a work_n spur_n of_o gold_n scabbard_n of_o gold_n and_o two_o crown_n of_o gold_n he_o have_v his_o chancellor_n cup-beares_a carver_n &_o one_o hold_v up_o the_o holy_a bible_n and_o another_o a_o naked_a sword_n the_o handle_n whereof_o glister_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n go_v before_o his_o butcherly_a majesty_n
sedition_n or_o division_n to_o requite_v it_o will_v foster_v heresy_n heretic_n do_v corrumpere_fw-la sidem_fw-la and_o schismatic_n or_o separatist_n do_v disrumpere_fw-la charitatem_fw-la the_o one_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o fall_v from_o her_o communion_n both_o be_v fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n verse_n ult_n the_o sin_n of_o separation_n be_v so_o infectious_a that_o in_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o they_o that_o so_o do_v rom._n 16.17_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o divinity_n that_o will_v make_v the_o sin_n of_o separation_n to_o be_v great_a it_o be_v this_o those_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a which_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o and_o do_v most_o oppose_v the_o great_a of_o christian_a virtue_n or_o grace_n now_o they_o be_v record_v 1_o cor._n 13.13_o now_o abide_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n but_o the_o great_a of_o these_o three_o be_v charity_n now_o by_o the_o rule_n distrust_v in_o god_n promise_n or_o in_o his_o power_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o hope_n heresy_n or_o a_o stout_a persist_v in_o a_o error_n be_v a_o far_o great_a sin_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o faith_n and_o seek_v to_o cover_v conceal_v if_o not_o to_o destroy_v the_o truth_n now_o charity_n be_v great_a than_o either_o of_o these_o that_o follow_v therefore_o that_o that_o sin_n that_o destroy_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n &_o untye_n the_o ligature_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v compact_v together_o be_v the_o great_a but_o this_o do_v the_o sin_n of_o separation_n a_o thing_n by_o this_o age_n of_o no_o account_n yet_o they_o will_v find_v it_o of_o great_a moment_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o account_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n general_o accompany_v with_o the_o other_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n viz._n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n strife_n wrath_n which_o seldom_o lurk_v long_o in_o a_o corner_n but_o in_o time_n appear_v in_o the_o field_n in_o the_o habit_n and_o act_n of_o murderer_n ravisher_n traitor_n and_o all_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o jacob_n pretend_v godliness_n and_o conscience_n as_o history_n do_v abundant_o show_v but_o to_o answer_v the_o question_n so_o long_o as_o a_o church_n make_v no_o separation_n from_o christ_n no_o separation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v from_o it_o but_o to_o keep_v in_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o safety_n honour_n and_o happiness_n of_o he_o that_o will_v enjoy_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a a_o church_n separate_v from_o christ_n two_o way_n 1._o when_o she_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n that_o be_v lay_v by_o christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o truth_n be_v already_o lay_v and_o he_o that_o go_v to_o overthrow_v that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o turn_v from_o it_o do_v we_o see_v a_o society_n of_o man_n whether_o national_o or_o domestical_o whether_o open_o or_o secret_o go_v in_o that_o road_n that_o thwart_v the_o foundation_n or_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n there_o must_v be_v a_o separation_n rev._n 18.4_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o add_v to_o these_o fundamental_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a or_o take_v from_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v redundant_fw-la or_o superfluous_a this_o make_v the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o sea_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v both_o take_v from_o and_o add_v to_o those_o fundamental_a truth_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n erect_v and_o build_v have_v to_o the_o scripture_n add_v some_o book_n as_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la make_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o imperfect_a rule_n and_o must_v have_v tradition_n to_o complete_a it_o that_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o church_n authority_n that_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o controversy_n not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o church_n must_v be_v the_o judge_n they_o have_v make_v five_o sacrament_n more_o than_o christ_n make_v they_o have_v clear_o blot_v out_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n out_o of_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n in_o several_a book_n that_o infant_n that_o die_v without_o baptism_n be_v eternal_o separate_v from_o god_n except_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v martyr_v by_o which_o martyrdom_n they_o be_v baptize_v baptismo_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la with_o their_o own_o blood_n they_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o before_o god_n they_o make_v saint_n and_o holy_a man_n depart_v assistant_n in_o the_o work_n of_o reconcile_a we_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o maintain_v they_o must_v be_v pray_v unto_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n must_v be_v believe_v if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o worthiness_n or_o intention_n of_o the_o giver_n that_o baptism_n total_o abolish_v original_a sin_n that_o the_o real_a fleshly_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v the_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n if_o he_o shall_v say_v corpus_fw-la mea_fw-la it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n they_o take_v the_o wine_n or_o keep_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n in_o that_o sacrament_n that_o the_o wine_n in_o that_o ordinance_n must_v be_v mingle_v with_o water_n that_o that_o sacrament_n be_v profitable_a not_o only_o for_o the_o live_n but_o for_o the_o dead_a the_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o bless_v a_o second_o marriage_n they_o baptize_v bell_n with_o the_o very_a word_n of_o baptism_n and_o by_o that_o they_o teach_v devil_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o church_n o_o romanist_n great_a be_v your_o faith_n and_o give_v they_o proper_a name_n that_o godfathers_n and_o godmother_n at_o the_o font_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o nearness_n of_o their_o spiritual_a kindred_n be_v not_o to_o nor_o must_v noâ—_n marry_v for_o the_o seven_o generation_n that_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n vicar_n all_o which_o â—enets_n as_o they_o be_v utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o former_a bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o many_o age_n so_o they_o be_v for_o the_o present_a oppose_v by_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o who_o have_v upon_o that_o account_n forsake_v she_o and_o england_n have_v throw_v she_o off_o and_o separate_v from_o she_o and_o by_o the_o champion_n of_o the_o several_a church_n have_v their_o separation_n be_v defend_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o catholic_n truth_n 1_o tim._n 6.3_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o that_o be_v than_o the_o scripture_n do_v and_o consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v accord_v to_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n from_o such_o separate_a turn_v away_o or_o withdraw_v thyself_o their_o separation_n be_v justifiable_a what_o paul_n will_v have_v timothy_n in_o this_o place_n to_o do_v he_o practise_v himself_o in_o another_o act_v 19.9_o yet_o probable_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o city_n be_v it_o both_o do_v by_o paul_n and_o to_o be_v do_v by_o timothy_n saint_n paul_n be_v in_o ephesus_n some_o there_o be_v that_o believe_v his_o word_n other_o not_o but_o harden_v their_o heart_n speak_v evil_a of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o gospel_n after_o he_o have_v preach_v three_o month_n and_o persuade_v to_o the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o separate_v the_o disciple_n he_o will_v not_o have_v those_o believer_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v in_o any_o church-fellowship_n with_o those_o that_o speak_v against_o it_o luther_n who_o begin_v to_o rise_v up_o and_o take_v his_o farewell_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n anno_fw-la 1517._o being_n a_o augustian_a friar_n be_v call_v a_o apostate_n answer_v consitetur_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la apostatam_fw-la sed_fw-la beatum_fw-la &_o sanctum_fw-la qui_fw-la sidem_fw-la diabolo_fw-it datam_fw-la non_fw-la servavit_fw-la that_o he_o have_v only_o fall_v back_o from_o that_o covenant_n and_o engagement_n he_o have_v make_v with_o satan_n not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n to_o be_v make_v from_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n for_o she_o hold_v many_o great_a mystery_n of_o divinity_n pure_o and_o sound_o wherein_o we_o must_v and_o do_v all_o agree_v with_o she_o as_o christian_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v he_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o least_o coal_n in_o purgatory_n be_v very_o
carriage_n without_o and_o some_o their_o deportment_n within_o the_o pulpit_n we_o shall_v see_v only_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o in_o a_o minister_n there_o be_v require_v 1._o courage_n tit._n 2.15_o 2._o sobriety_n 1_o tim._n 3.2_o 3._o liberality_n 4._o docibility_n or_o aptness_n to_o teach_v 5._o temperance_n 6._o patience_n 1_o tim._n 3.2_o 7._o a_o lover_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o of_o good_a man_n 8._o holiness_n 9_o justice_n 1_o tit._n 7.8_o we_o must_v note_v that_o some_o of_o these_o can_v be_v know_v by_o the_o quick_a eye_n no_o bishop_n be_v omniscient_a to_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o may_v ordain_v a_o man_n that_o want_v many_o of_o these_o and_o also_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o a_o person_n may_v come_v for_o ordination_n with_o many_o or_o all_o of_o these_o and_o yet_o may_v backslide_v which_o take_v not_o away_o the_o force_n of_o ordination_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n fall_v from_o his_o first_o purity_n and_o love_n yet_o be_v a_o angel_n still_o rev._n 2.4_o 5._o he_o may_v loose_v his_o patience_n his_o temperance_n his_o holiness_n yet_o a_o minister_n still_o and_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o exercise_v the_o key_n abide_v with_o he_o these_o ordinance_n not_o depend_v upon_o the_o quality_n of_o he_o that_o do_v administer_v they_o more_o than_o the_o force_n of_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o england_n depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n as_o shall_v god_n willing_a be_v prove_v in_o its_o own_o place_n to_o all_o these_o qualification_n above_o name_v must_v be_v join_v competency_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v not_o every_o man_n that_o be_v just_a holy_a or_o patient_a must_v be_v ordain_v he_o must_v be_v of_o understanding_n competent_a for_o the_o work_n which_o competency_n appear_v in_o these_o particular_n from_o tit._n 1.9_o viz._n 1._o his_o adhere_n to_o the_o truth_n know_v not_o opinionate_a 2._o in_o his_o ability_n to_o teach_v and_o that_o sound_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o truth_n 3._o in_o his_o dexterity_n in_o maintain_v of_o that_o truth_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o gainsayer_n he_o that_o be_v so_o qualify_v can_v be_v refuse_v ordination_n we_o say_v competent_o qualify_v '_o for_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n sect_n iii_o let_v we_o see_v who_o they_o be_v that_o must_v thus_o ordain_v who_o hand_n they_o be_v that_o by_o their_o lay_n on_o the_o person_n be_v qualify_v in_o a_o external_a way_n for_o the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o not_o their_o own_o heb._n 5.4_o it_o be_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n for_o any_o man_n though_o never_o so_o well_o gift_v to_o separate_v himself_o or_o ordain_v himself_o as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o example_n of_o stephen_n nicanor_n etc._n etc._n nay_o if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n own_o power_n to_o separate_v himself_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n paul_n need_v not_o to_o have_v leave_v titus_n in_o crect_n to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n tit._n 1.5_o it_o be_v a_o practice_n beyond_o a_o precedent_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o one_o to_o ordain_v himself_o we_o read_v indeed_o how_o frederick_n the_o second_o upon_o easter_n day_n through_o necessity_n crown_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o ever_o man_n make_v himself_o a_o priest_n in_o jerusalem_n save_v saul_n jeroboam_fw-la and_o such_o profane_a wretch_n who_o god_n do_v curse_v even_o for_o so_o do_v we_o read_v not_o neither_o in_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n be_v there_o any_o instance_n of_o one_o who_o set_v himself_o apart_o for_o holy_a function_n or_o that_o think_v himself_o qualify_v in_o a_o authoritative_a way_n to_o reach_v the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o gift_n as_o courage_n holiness_n knowledge_n and_o the_o like_a if_o so_o stephen_n philip_n prochorus_n etc._n etc._n need_v never_o have_v be_v ordain_v deacon_n act_n 6.3_o 4_o 5._o nor_o paul_n nor_o barnabas_n apostle_n or_o evangelist_n act_v 13.2_o nor_o timothy_n a_o bishop_n or_o e'der_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o 2._o not_o the_o multitude_n never_o do_v god_n give_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n to_o the_o people_n in_o general_n before_o nor_o after_o christ_n if_o so_o where_o two_o or_o three_o will_v please_v to_o meet_v they_o may_v ordain_v which_o in_o few_o day_n will_v make_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n consi_v of_o shepherd_n rather_o than_o of_o sheep_n yea_o will_v make_v all_o apostle_n all_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n we_o find_v the_o contrary_n practise_v for_o when_o the_o multitude_n have_v choose_v and_o nominate_v person_n of_o honest_a report_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n thâ—y_v set_v they_o before_o the_o apostle_n who_o pray_v and_o lâ—id_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o act_v 6.3_o 6._o yea_o as_o be_v say_v before_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n of_o crect_n may_v have_v ordain_v elder_n titus_n may_v have_v go_v forward_o with_o paul_n in_o sum_n god_n never_o give_v the_o people_n the_o power_n of_o ordination_n since_o the_o creation_n they_o can_v never_o deliver_v that_o power_n to_o any_o until_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n presumptuous_a be_v they_o therefore_o that_o will_v take_v ordination_n from_o they_o impudent_a before_o the_o lord_n therefore_o they_o that_o will_v presume_v to_o give_v that_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a concernment_n as_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o any_o of_o their_o own_o body_n 3._o only_o church_n officer_n or_o the_o apostle_n successor_n they_o be_v only_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o baptize_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n paul_n and_o the_o presbytery_n ordain_v timothy_n he_o ordain_v other_o and_o they_o other_o and_o so_o by_o a_o moral_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o ministerial_a office_n uphold_v but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o task_n for_o i_o to_o offer_v to_o wade_v into_o that_o troublesome_a discourse_n touch_v episcopal_a or_o presbyterial_a ordination_n lest_o i_o shall_v drown_v myself_o be_v but_o of_o small_a stand_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o proverb_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v sure_a episcopacy_n be_v much_o to_o be_v prefer_v that_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a way_n since_o if_o not_o before_o the_o apostle_n departure_n from_o the_o world_n and_o albeit_o it_o have_v some_o rupture_n or_o breach_n in_o some_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n yet_o the_o act_n and_o law_n of_o england_n make_v no_o ordination_n valid_a but_o what_o original_o be_v episcopal_n sect_n iv._o we_o be_v to_o behold_v the_o man_n thus_o separate_v for_o the_o lord_n use_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 4.12_o we_o say_v we_o be_v to_o see_v what_o his_o duty_n be_v and_o what_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v among_o man_n the_o very_a name_n of_o his_o ordination_n show_v you_o what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v and_o the_o distinction_n above_o name_v discover_v his_o duty_n but_o to_o be_v more_o particular_a yet_o not_o large_a 1._o he_o be_v to_o take_v all_o advantage_n and_o opportunity_n of_o preach_v that_o word_n the_o preach_n of_o which_o he_o be_v separate_v for_o 2_o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o the_o more_o wicked_a the_o time_n be_v he_o live_v in_o the_o more_o bold_a and_o confident_a he_o ought_v to_o be_v 2_o tim._n 4.3_o yet_o this_o exclude_v not_o but_o that_o he_o may_v flee_v persecution_n act_v 9.25_o 3._o in_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n he_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n rom._n 1â—2_n 6_o 4._o he_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o people_n 1_o cor._n 14.9_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n be_v clear_a and_o obvious_a sect_n v._o question_n resolvedâ—_n quest._n 1._o whether_o ordination_n may_v better_v a_o minister_n gift_n quest._n 2._o whether_o a_o minister_n may_v renounce_v his_o ordination_n quest._n 3._o whether_o the_o ministerial_a office_n be_v to_o continue_v always_o in_o the_o world_n quest._n 4._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v a_o unordained_a man_n preach_v quest._n 5._o whether_o a_o ordain_a person_n may_v bear_v a_o office_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n quest_n 1._o whether_o ordination_n may_v better_v a_o minister_n gift_n though_o this_o sacred_a ordinance_n be_v of_o no_o account_n with_o some_o yet_o to_o the_o conscionable_a receiver_n it_o may_v be_v very_o advantageous_a for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o odinance_n of_o god_n always_o practise_v in_o his_o church_n it_o may_v appear_v at_o
be_v himself_o and_o his_o cardinal_n say_v it_o a_o poor_a bolster_n god_n know_v for_o a_o man_n to_o place_v his_o rest_n his_o confidence_n his_o assurance_n the_o unchangeable_a estate_n of_o his_o eternal_a soul_n upon_o and_o why_o must_v i_o believe_v it_o because_o they_o say_v it_o because_o they_o can_v err_v and_o why_o must_v i_o believe_v they_o can_v err_v because_o they_o say_v so_o thus_o may_v they_o impose_v upon_o man_n conscience_n the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o they_o do_v 1_o tim._n 4.12_o 3_o 4._o and_o the_o poor_a people_n be_v teach_v that_o they_o must_v believe_v that_o oâ—_n herwise_o they_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n or_o of_o christ_n though_o no_o scripture_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o least_o to_o confirm_v it_o 2._o we_o be_v not_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n this_o argument_n paul_n bring_v against_o the_o division_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 11.3_o there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v stick_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n some_o hold_n to_o that_o of_o cephas_n what_o say_v he_o be_v paul_n crucify_a for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n that_o you_o shall_v suppose_v to_o be_v save_v by_o i_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o triun_n god_n and_o we_o expect_v only_o and_o we_o believe_v thorough_o to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o alone_o without_o the_o aid_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n for_o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v come_v down_o and_o persuade_v we_o or_o teach_v to_o we_o a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v in_o he_o without_o or_o against_o the_o scripture_n as_o frequent_o rome_n do_v he_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v i_o say_v again_o he_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v 1_o gal._n 9_o 3._o the_o catholic_n church_n call_v upon_o her_o member_n not_o to_o do_v that_o and_o good_a reason_n too_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v not_o though_o he_o may_v urge_v his_o own_o authority_n plead_v for_o a_o belief_n but_o upon_o a_o scripture_n account_n john_n 5.39_o and_o paul_n desire_v to_o be_v follow_v no_o further_o than_o he_o follow_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 11.1_o and_o those_o berean_o be_v make_v noble_a for_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n be_v true_a or_o no_o act_n 17_o 11._o and_o we_o have_v a_o charge_v give_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o son_n the_o same_o teach_v the_o reform_a church_n as_o of_o france_n art_n 2._o belg._n art_n 7._o art_n 20._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 1._o of_o the_o church_n of_o bohem_n in_o which_o article_n there_o be_v two_o reason_n give_v for_o this_o truth_n 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n confirm_v by_o heavenly_a testimony_n which_o spirit_n discover_v to_o man_n how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o ult_n beside_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o again_o you_o be_v deceive_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n 2_o because_o that_o be_v a_o true_a and_o sure_a testimony_n and_o a_o clear_a proof_n of_o god_n favourable_a goodwill_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v concern_v himself_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o doctrine_n to_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v all_o full_o and_o absolute_o so_o comprehend_v than_o which_o no_o angel_n can_v bring_v any_o thing_n more_o certain_a and_o if_o he_o shall_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o which_o cause_n say_v that_o confession_n in_o our_o church_n the_o scripture_n be_v rehearse_v to_o the_o hearer_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o especial_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n those_o portion_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v read_v on_o solemn_a day_n out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n write_n and_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n the_o whole_a stream_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o reform_a church_n run_v against_o rome_n in_o this_o 4._o our_o creed_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v ask_v call_v upon_o he_o that_o read_v it_o or_o hear_v it_o to_o believe_v only_o in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o god_n the_o son_n and_o in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v in_o but_o to_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n i_z e_z to_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o ever_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n elect_v and_o call_v unto_o life_n by_o which_o confession_n we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o one_o of_o they_o now_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o set_v she_o in_o as_o high_a dignity_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n as_o christ_n himself_o or_o any_o other_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v a_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o 5._o man_n shall_v by_o this_o never_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n nor_o of_o their_o good_a estare_fw-la it_o may_v be_v necessary_a for_o thy_o salvation_n to_o do_v that_o this_o day_n which_o may_v not_o be_v do_v if_o i_o will_v be_v save_v the_o next_o for_o as_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n utter_v their_o judgement_n upon_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n i_o must_v judge_v myself_o in_o a_o happy_a or_o in_o a_o forlorn_a condition_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o catholic_n doctrine_n make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o which_o can_v never_o be_v do_v do_v it_o lie_v upon_o the_o fine_a flourish_n of_o a_o orator_n or_o distinction_n of_o a_o canonist_n sit_v in_o counsel_n and_o indeed_o this_o may_v be_v one_o cause_n why_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v the_o possibility_n of_o a_o firm_a assurance_n of_o future_a glory_n contrary_a to_o the_o text_n above_o name_v 5._o there_o be_v but_o four_o false_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n heathnism_n turcism_n judaisme_n and_o papism_n the_o heathen_a possible_o may_v reason_v the_o case_n for_o his_o religion_n against_o a_o opponent_n though_o perhaps_o as_o sound_o as_o cyrus_n reason_v with_o daniel_n concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o bel_n think_v thou_o not_o â—hat_n bel_n be_v a_o live_a god_n say_v the_o king_n see_v thou_o not_o how_o much_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v every_o day_n the_o jew_n he_o will_v direct_v thou_o to_o the_o scripture_n see_v and_o try_v if_o his_o religion_n be_v not_o according_a to_o that_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n the_o turk_n be_v stubborn_a and_o it_o be_v death_n to_o dispute_v or_o search_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o koran_n the_o same_o it_o be_v with_o the_o papist_n the_o bell_n will_v ring_v and_o candle_n will_v be_v put_v out_o and_o the_o book_n open_v if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o question_v though_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n let_v the_o turk_n and_o romanist_n therefore_o go_v together_o give_v i_o that_o religion_n that_o may_v be_v try_v and_o hold_v out_o in_o trial_n yet_o let_v the_o romanist_n remember_v that_o as_o mahomet_n say_v he_o find_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n seven_o time_n cold_a than_o ice_n he_o may_v find_v it_o seventy_o time_n hot_a than_o purgatory_n for_o either_o add_v or_o take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o impose_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o people_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v in_o point_n of_o salvation_n 10._o illi_fw-la ergo_fw-la potius_fw-la parendum_fw-la monenti_fw-la ut_fw-la omne_fw-la exploremus_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la retineamus_fw-la quoe_fw-la certe_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instituti_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la manum_fw-la sit_v lydius_n ille_fw-la scripiucarum_fw-la lapis_fw-la cujus_fw-la open_a aurea_fw-la ab_fw-la aereis_fw-la humana_fw-la á_o divine_v internoscantur_fw-la notwithstanding_o that_o the_o restimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v single_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o concernmnst_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o 1_o it_o may_v prepare_v our_o heart_n and_o move_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o thing_n the_o sure_a that_o the_o church_n have_v affirm_v this_o make_a king_n charles_n the_o first_o of_o glorious_a memory_n strong_o to_o assert_v that_o what_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v unlawful_a
earnest_a or_o desirous_a they_o be_v to_o have_v we_o to_o do_v it_o that_o adjure_v we_o the_o institution_n of_o magistrate_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n though_o the_o constitution_n of_o they_o be_v of_o man_n call_v loud_o for_o obedience_n and_o that_o danger_n that_o may_v attend_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o believe_v shall_v not_o obey_v be_v possible_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o high_a charge_n for_o indeed_o whatever_o government_n be_v set_v over_o we_o though_o possible_o disaffect_v by_o we_o ought_v in_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v yield_v unto_o if_o not_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o be_v in_o the_o throne_n yet_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o set_v he_o in_o but_o by_o this_o time_n i_o conjecture_v i_o see_v some_o in_o this_o generation_n affirm_v that_o by_o this_o &_o some_o passage_n mention_v before_o i_o take_v from_o they_o all_o liberty_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n advantage_v they_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o they_o condemn_v i_o as_o antichristian_a have_v hear_v so_o much_o of_o that_o and_o see_v it_o use_v so_o often_o by_o those_o that_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o as_o a_o proper_a shield_n against_o the_o magistrate_n command_n i_o shall_v in_o a_o word_n discover_v the_o several_a part_n of_o christian_a liberty_n that_o consist_v 1._o in_o our_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n galat._n 3.23_o 2._o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8.2_o 3._o from_o all_o jewish_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o such_o act_n 15.24_o 4._o from_o all_o humane_a ordinance_n and_o tradition_n whatsoever_o when_o they_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o be_v observe_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n col._n 2.8_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o christian_a liberty_n from_o these_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a but_o as_o touch_v the_o observation_n of_o law_n and_o ordinance_n such_o as_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o christ_n death_n have_v tie_v we_o to_o they_o so_o far_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o prince_n or_o church_n governor_n seat_n from_o be_v shake_v by_o christ_n bow_v down_o his_o head_n at_o which_o time_n our_o liberty_n begin_v that_o they_o be_v much_o strengthen_v by_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o life_n before_o he_o die_v and_o by_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n when_o he_o be_v ascend_v the_o same_o reach_n the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o article_n above_o mention_v quest._n 5._o whether_o the_o segregated_a church_n now_o in_o england_n be_v true_a church_n for_o the_o resolve_v of_o this_o question_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o member_n of_o these_o church_n 2._o way_n 1._o either_o as_o hold_v the_o same_o fundamental_a doctrine_n that_o be_v by_o law_n profess_v in_o england_n under_o the_o guardship_n of_o a_o ecclesiastic_a person_n by_o he_o teach_v in_o all_o necessary_a and_o save_a truth_n though_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o other_o small_a point_n these_o must_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v of_o our_o body_n and_o be_v indeed_o real_a and_o true_a church_n however_o if_o they_o will_v take_v counsel_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o they_o will_v go_v no_o further_o in_o this_o separate_a way_n for_o though_o i_o be_o persuade_v they_o be_v not_o the_o real_a father_n of_o that_o bastard_n brood_n of_o heretic_n that_o now_o lie_v at_o every_o door_n yet_o they_o have_v give_v and_o still_o do_v give_v too_o much_o occasion_n by_o their_o wanton_a dalliance_n to_o be_v suspect_v for_o the_o repute_a father_n of_o they_o all_o as_o can_v be_v prove_v most_o clear_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o church_n at_o their_o meeting_n but_o i_o forbear_v 2._o or_o we_o shall_v consider_v they_o as_o hold_v the_o same_o fundamental_a doctrine_n with_o we_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o necessity_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a and_o these_o gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o ordain_v a_o mechanic_n or_o lay-person_n to_o be_v their_o teacher_n in_o ordinary_a we_o shall_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o learning_n whether_o he_o have_v any_o or_o no_o or_o if_o you_o will_v suppose_v he_o to_o have_v all_o learning_n acquaint_v in_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o art_n want_v nothing_o to_o complete_a a_o scholar_n yet_o a_o tradesman_n mechanic_n or_o secular_a person_n either_o not_o ordain_v or_o ordain_v by_o the_o people_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o ordination_n whether_o assume_v by_o himself_o or_o impose_v by_o the_o people_n dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o as_o a_o minister_n send_v they_o of_o god_n to_o persuade_v they_o in_o a_o authoritative_a way_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o these_o we_o must_v also_o consider_v 2._o way_n 1._o in_o their_o private_a or_o civil_a capacity_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n live_v about_o or_o among_o we_o and_o so_o both_o their_o teacher_n and_o themselves_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o we_o viz._n the_o catholic_n or_o 2._o in_o their_o public_a formal_a or_o suppose_a ecclesiastic_a capacity_n as_o they_o have_v form_v themselves_o have_v appoint_v mechanic_n for_o their_o teacher_n whether_o certain_a or_o not_o whether_o male_a or_o female_a exercise_v worship_n among_o themselves_o by_o such_o or_o receive_v sacrament_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o let_v i_o now_o lie_v down_o and_o open_v one_o distinction_n which_o well_o consider_v will_v answer_v all_o objection_n that_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o question_n may_v arise_v in_o the_o reader_n judgement_n that_o be_v this_o we_o must_v note_v there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o a_o church_n constitute_v and_o a_o church_n constitute_v this_o hold_v not_o only_o in_o church_n but_o in_o other_o thing_n when_o a_o government_n be_v go_v to_o be_v erect_v some_o thing_n extraordinary_a may_v be_v do_v through_o necessity_n which_o necessity_n be_v remove_v by_o the_o thing_n compete_v those_o extraordinary_a act_n cease_v be_v as_o at_o the_o creation_n in_o constitute_v the_o world_n god_n make_v tree_n herb_n plant_n fish_n beast_n yea_o man_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n be_v necessitate_v to_o do_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v that_o admit_v no_o creature_n to_o be_v from_o eternity_n but_o have_v once_o make_v these_o he_o cease_v that_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o create_v and_o appoint_v the_o conservation_n of_o the_o species_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v in_o the_o successive_a generation_n of_o the_o individual_n man_n be_v not_o now_o make_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n nor_o the_o woman_n make_v at_o a_o instant_n out_o of_o man_n god_n have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o creation_n and_o constitute_v now_o generation_n for_o the_o mean_n of_o keep_v man_n upon_o the_o earth_n so_o in_o his_o constitute_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n to_o be_v a_o stand_a ordinance_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o know_v by_o gen._n 17.24_o 25._o that_o abraham_n be_v ninety_o nine_o year_n old_a and_o his_o son_n ishmael_n 13_o and_o the_o servant_n of_o his_o house_n some_o elder_a some_o young_a but_o be_v in_o their_o flesh_n constitute_v it_o be_v from_o they_o to_o all_o posterity_n to_o be_v give_v at_o eight_o day_n old_a ishmael_n be_v thirteen_o year_n but_o his_o son_n must_v be_v circumcise_v soon_o because_o when_o the_o ordinance_n be_v constitute_v he_o be_v not_o to_o look_v to_o that_o age_n wherein_o god_n do_v institute_v that_o ordinance_n so_o in_o settle_v the_o priesthood_n upon_o aaron_n levit._n 8._o moses_n be_v the_o man_n that_o sanctify_a he_o and_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n on_o the_o altar_n seven_o time_n and_o other_o levitical_a rite_n which_o in_o after-age_n be_v not_o lawful_a save_v by_o the_o priest_n because_o god_n have_v institute_v aaron_n he_o have_v appoint_v a_o natural_a succession_n and_o by_o that_o succession_n be_v he_o to_o be_v find_v out_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v to_o offer_v upon_o his_o altar_n so_o in_o settle_v the_o crown_n of_o judah_n upon_o david_n he_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o follow_v the_o flock_n but_o have_v constitute_v he_o and_o by_o that_o extraordinary_a act_n depute_v the_o son_n of_o jesse_n to_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o his_o people_n he_o will_v now_o have_v we_o to_o look_v no_o more_o after_o that_o but_o among_o david_n son_n and_o after_o solomon_n the_o first-born_a the_o ordinary_a way_n that_o god_n have_v now_o appoint_v for_o bring_v forth_o one_o to_o rule_v that_o people_n so_o christ_n in_o constitute_v a_o church_n for_o himself_o upon_o earth_n take_v from_o boat_n and_o from_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n man_n and_o immediate_o ordain_v they_o to_o preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o people_n now_o they_o be_v
near_o as_o hot_a as_o hell_n he_o must_v believe_v the_o least_o point_n of_o relic_n with_o as_o strong_a a_o faith_n as_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o if_o he_o deny_v any_o of_o the_o former_a he_o be_v no_o less_o a_o heretic_n then_o if_o he_o have_v deny_v the_o latter_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o church_n tradition_n to_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n he_o can_v be_v save_v indeed_o there_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v catholic_n wherein_o reform_a church_n differ_v from_o she_o but_o in_o those_o article_n that_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o such_o as_o those_o above_o mention_v they_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n pray_v for_o she_o but_o loath_a to_o touch_v she_o she_o be_v not_o sick_a of_o a_o small_a ague_n but_o have_v run_v sore_n ulcer_n infection_n pestilential_a humour_n within_o she_o which_o make_v they_o write_v over_o she_o as_o if_o she_o be_v visit_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o she_o but_o dare_v not_o make_v themselves_o one_o body_n with_o she_o h._n the_o apologist_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v that_o we_o have_v renounce_v that_o church_n wherein_o we_o can_v not_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sincere_o teach_v be_v mix_v with_o tradition_n nor_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v but_o give_v to_o the_o people_n and_o baptism_n be_v give_v to_o bell_n &c._n &c._n nor_o the_o name_n of_o god_n due_o call_v upon_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o in_o a_o latin_a tongue_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o to_o conclude_v we_o have_v forsake_v the_o church_n viz._n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v now_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o old_a time_n pass_v etc._n etc._n and_o come_v to_o that_o church_n viz._n of_o england_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v pure_o and_o reverendly_a this_o overthrow_v of_o the_o foundation_n thou_o may_v call_v heresy_n in_o doctrine_n yet_o by_o caution_n take_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n for_o doctrine_n let_v the_o people_n be_v what_o they_o will_v the_o man_n what_o he_o please_v it_o be_v neither_o the_o good_a life_n of_o man_n nor_o the_o bad_a life_n of_o man_n that_o make_v or_o unmake_n church_n but_o false_a and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n much_o looseness_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o profaneness_n particular_o about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o the_o apostle_n give_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o for_o separation_n only_o exhort_v to_o a_o more_o orderly_o peaceable_a walk_n and_o a_o more_o holy_a and_o prepare_a celebration_n neither_o must_v we_o take_v thing_n indifferent_a for_o doctrine_n nor_o every_o blemish_n for_o fundamental_a heresy_n it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o our_o age_n to_o take_v circumstance_n and_o outward_a ceremony_n for_o essential_a part_n of_o worship_n there_o be_v much_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o much_o false_a gloss_n put_v upon_o the_o law_n yet_o in_o regard_n the_o fundamental_o be_v not_o raze_v he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o hear_v even_o the_o pharisee_n who_o yet_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n be_v none_o of_o those_o appoint_v to_o expound_v the_o law_n which_o justify_v not_o their_o manner_n of_o teach_v but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v who_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n matth._n 23.1_o 2_o 3._o but_o give_v they_o a_o caveat_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o practice_n and_o leven_a of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o be_v hearken_v and_o obey_v to_o those_o truth_n and_o fundamental_a precept_n that_o they_o give_v out_o &_o teach_v to_o be_v in_o my_o father_n law_n first_o teach_v by_o moses_n as_o cirumcision_n the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v necessary_a point_n but_o refuse_v those_o thing_n they_o lie_v down_o as_o from_o tradition_n as_o corban_n wash_v of_o cup_n for_o not_o these_o but_o the_o other_o be_v command_v you_o to_o do_v moreover_o you_o must_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o separate_v yourselves_o from_o those_o who_o possible_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n in_o that_o particular_a doctrine_n deliver_v for_o christ_n pity_v such_o and_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o they_o revel_v 2.4_o nor_o from_o other_o who_o you_o can_v perceive_v in_o the_o least_o to_o disow_v that_o corrupt_a doctrine_n though_o private_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o raze_v out_o of_o necessary_a principle_n how_o many_o poor_a soul_n be_v lead_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n by_o those_o that_o creep_v into_o house_n in_o our_o day_n that_o be_v ignorant_a possible_o of_o the_o design_n of_o their_o prime_a teacher_n follow_v they_o as_o much_o as_o the_o people_n follow_v absalon_n viz._n in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n these_o give_v great_a encouragement_n to_o those_o that_o so_o teach_v make_v they_o bold_a to_o go_v on_o against_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n show_v the_o number_n of_o their_o disciple_n love_v to_o hear_v those_o doctrine_n that_o either_o add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o the_o infallible_a and_o unalterable_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n in_o both_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v erroneous_a and_o therefore_o the_o separation_n from_o her_o justifiable_a 2._o we_o may_v lawful_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o a_o church_n when_o she_o enjoin_v those_o act_n of_o worship_n as_o necessary_a not_o enjoin_v by_o christ_n when_o a_o church_n preach_v corrupt_v doctrine_n as_o from_o god_n we_o may_v separate_v from_o she_o so_o may_v we_o nay_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v when_o she_o enjoin_v false_a worship_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o worship_v he_o after_o a_o false_a manner_n or_o give_v another_o beside_o he_o true_a worship_n deut._n 10.20_o this_o be_v another_o cause_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n separation_n from_o rome_n their_o bead_n their_o ave_fw-la mary_n their_o fast_n a_o great_a part_n of_o worship_n with_o they_o their_o pray_n to_o saint_n as_o those_o that_o have_v the_o plague_n must_v pray_v to_o st._n rochus_n those_o that_o have_v the_o toothache_n to_o apollonia_n those_o that_o be_v poison_v to_o saint_n john_n those_o that_o be_v in_o captivity_n to_o saint_n leonard_n those_o that_o have_v the_o fistulâ—_n to_o saint_n quintin_n woman_n that_o be_v in_o labour_n must_v pray_v to_o saint_n margaret_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n beside_o those_o common_a prayer_n that_o you_o must_v make_v in_o common_a to_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o the_o angel_n also_o must_v prayer_n be_v make_v 18._o there_o be_v a_o little_a book_n publish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o v._o in_o which_o almost_o at_o the_o beginning_n that_o all_o may_v prosper_v the_o better_a you_o have_v this_o prayer_n precibus_fw-la &_o meritiâ—_n beatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la semper_fw-la virgin_n &_o omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la perducat_fw-la nos_fw-la dominus_fw-la ad_fw-la regna_fw-la coelorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o which_o prayer_n be_v this_o that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o lead_v &_o bring_v the_o petitioner_n unto_o heaven_n by_o the_o intercession_n praer_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n i_o do_v wonder_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v leave_v out_o by_o who_o merit_n and_o intercession_n alone_o we_o be_v save_v but_o i_o marvel_n most_o whether_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v a_o distinct_a company_n by_o themselves_o for_o of_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o virgin_n they_o can_v be_v pope_n the_o foolish_a virgin_n have_v no_o oil_n the_o wise_a have_v but_o enough_o to_o save_v themselves_o where_o be_v there_o any_o of_o their_o merit_n then_o leave_v for_o i_o yet_o this_o be_v better_a than_o tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinom_n etc._n etc._n these_o with_o many_o more_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n as_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a offering_z or_o burn_v up_o of_o incense_n pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n that_o common_a people_n know_v not_o what_o they_o pray_v their_o ordination_n of_o the_o host_n their_o holy_a water_n their_o penance_n their_o pilgrimage_n their_o oil_n or_o chrism_n salâ—_n and_o spittle_n use_v in_o baptism_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o separation_n make_v from_o she_o by_o the_o reform_a church_n these_o point_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o catholic_n for_o as_o before_o they_o separate_v not_o from_o rome_n in_o any_o point_n of_o worship_n that_o she_o hold_v in_o common_a with_o the_o châ—rch_n of_o christ_n but_o these_o be_v brat_n of_o her_o own_o beget_n they_o deny_v they_o entertainment_n or_o countenance_n and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o she_o and_o their_o separation_n be_v justifiable_a
this_o error_n in_o point_n of_o worship_n you_o may_v call_v idolatry_n but_o beware_v that_o you_o take_v not_o decent_a or_o comely_a ceremony_n for_o essential_a part_n of_o worship_n the_o apostle_n urge_v woman_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o be_v cover_v 1_o cor._n 11.6_o that_o which_o they_o may_v think_v be_v too_o much_o preciseness_n in_o he_o for_o we_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o suppose_v he_o discontent_v they_o that_o do_v otherwise_o be_v decent_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o command_v to_o be_v do_v but_o not_o make_v it_o a_o point_n of_o worship_n nor_o press_v it_o upon_o they_o as_o part_v of_o god_n service_n declare_v that_o ceremony_n may_v be_v use_v in_o but_o aught_o ever_o to_o be_v difference_v from_o the_o worship_n perform_v in_o brief_a whatever_o ceremony_n of_o what_o nature_n or_o kind_n soever_o that_o be_v enjoin_v that_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n think_v comely_a to_o be_v use_v as_o tend_v to_o make_v that_o worship_n then_o use_v to_o be_v the_o more_o reverence_v and_o esteem_v by_o the_o performer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v oppose_v this_o age_n discover_v what_o a_o disrespect_n contempt_n undervaluinig_a thought_n most_o man_n have_v even_o good_a man_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n table_n of_o god_n service_n of_o god_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n since_o decent_a and_o comely_a ceremony_n be_v banish_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o where_o such_o ceremony_n be_v enjoin_v and_o thou_o separate_v thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o rent_v the_o seamlesse_a coat_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o make_v that_o separation_n justifiable_a for_o hereâ—â—e_v then_o and_o idolatry_n only_o then_o be_v there_o a_o cause_n of_o separation_n and_o what_o ever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o satan_n 1â—_n wherefore_o though_o our_o departure_n be_v a_o trouble_n to_o they_o say_v reverend_a bishop_n jewel_n speak_v of_o rome_n yet_o they_o ought_v to_o consider_v how_o just_a cause_n we_o have_v of_o our_o departure_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v depart_v from_o they_o and_o for_o so_o do_v we_o give_v thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n but_o yet_o from_o christ_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o have_v not_o depart_v rome_n heresy_n and_o idolatry_n give_v a_o just_a ground_n for_o the_o reform_a church_n separation_n but_o in_o our_o day_n there_o be_v make_v such_o a_o separation_n as_o by_o no_o scripture_n can_v be_v justify_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n teach_v nor_o in_o point_n of_o worship_n perform_v that_o in_o the_o least_o contradict_v the_o word_n write_v or_o the_o worship_n enjoin_v and_o therefore_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a tend_v to_o the_o destroy_n of_o that_o love_n charity_n concord_n union_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o and_o among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v not_o cut_v off_o the_o arm_n for_o every_o scratch_n or_o small_a hurt_n much_o less_o cut_v off_o our_o nose_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o stand_v awry_o through_o a_o false_a glass_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o every_o small_a error_n in_o it_o as_o for_o every_o ceremony_n that_o in_o our_o judgement_n be_v amiss_o and_o indeed_o those_o that_o be_v most_o separate_a from_o the_o church_n now_o in_o the_o high_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o fight_v against_o she_o do_v but_o at_o first_o dislike_v her_o ceremony_n so_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o yield_v in_o the_o least_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n for_o the_o hurt_n in_o that_o quick_o turn_v to_o the_o gangreen_n of_o heresy_n those_o that_o dislike_v her_o suâ—plice_n now_o scorn_v she_o preach_v those_o that_o dislike_v her_o prayer_n will_v not_o now_o pray_v at_o all_o those_o that_o dislike_v stand_v at_o the_o creed_n now_o will_v fall_v down_o to_o no_o god_n those_o that_o dislike_v her_o cross_n in_o baptism_n now_o scorn_v the_o spiritual_a wash_n those_o that_o look_v sour_a upon_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n now_o cast_v stone_n at_o the_o preacher_n master_n g_o those_o that_o dig_v down_o her_o altar_n now_o will_v pull_v down_o her_o church_n they_o that_o see_v she_o kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o grumble_v because_o she_o sit_v not_o be_v now_o so_o holy_a that_o they_o scorn_v it_o which_o thing_n due_o and_o serious_o weigh_v may_v make_v man_n afraid_a to_o play_v about_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_z or_o to_o put_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o cokatrice_n den_fw-mi nay_o to_o touch_v it_o be_v it_o but_o with_o a_o stick_n lest_o as_o it_o befall_v he_o that_o touch_v the_o torpedo_n a_o spiritual_a numbness_n or_o judicial_a stupefaction_n befall_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v noâ—_n move_v one_o foot_n forward_o in_o a_o right_a way_n more_o seldom_o can_v we_o see_v they_o return_v to_o their_o mother_n church_n and_o to_o that_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o be_v baptize_v but_o like_o sheep_n out_o of_o the_o fold_n as_o soon_o as_o out_o of_o the_o church_n porch_n they_o wander_v further_o and_o further_o and_o so_o far_o they_o be_v go_v that_o for_o the_o present_a i_o be_o not_o dispose_v to_o go_v after_o they_o but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v within_o hear_v i_o give_v this_o short_a direction_n viz._n to_o behold_v such_o as_o have_v go_v before_o they_o that_o at_o first_o do_v but_o stâ—mble_a at_o straw_n be_v trouble_v at_o trifle_n &_o think_v to_o have_v go_v no_o further_o yet_o whither_o be_v they_o now_o hurry_v look_v back_o to_o the_o church_n you_o have_v leave_v view_v her_o order_n her_o sacrament_n her_o point_n of_o worship_n study_v they_o try_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n if_o you_o can_v find_v they_o contrary_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n stand_v still_o and_o save_v thy_o own_o soul_n but_o follow_v not_o they_o for_o they_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n and_o run_v greedy_o after_o the_o error_n of_o balaam_n &_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsay_n of_o coâ—e_n cloud_n without_o water_n carry_v about_o of_o wind_n rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n foam_v out_o their_o own_o shame_n wander_v star_n judas_n 11.12_o 13._o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n they_o deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a not_o for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o for_o their_o own_o belly_n roman_n 16.18_o quest._n 7._o whether_o more_o religion_n than_o one_o may_v be_v tolerate_v where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o open_n of_o this_o question_n know_v the_o time_n wherein_o i_o live_v and_o the_o fewness_n of_o my_o year_n i_o will_v not_o show_v you_o my_o opinion_n but_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o master_n in_o our_o israel_n that_o be_v gather_v with_o gray_a hair_n to_o his_o father_n and_o late_o fall_v asleep_a one_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o no_o more_o to_o be_v public_o teach_v then_o one_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o religion_n his_o essencâ—_n be_v simple_a and_o indivisible_a his_o worship_n be_v also_o to_o be_v diversity_n of_o religion_n breed_v and_o produce_v only_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n touch_v god_n which_o in_o time_n may_v in_o the_o conceit_n of_o man_n destroy_v his_o unity_n and_o oneness_n 2._o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n so_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v but_o one_o religion_n for_o false_a religion_n either_o teach_v to_o worship_v false_a god_n or_o else_o in_o a_o false_a way_n and_o manner_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n which_o make_v god_n himself_o in_o constitute_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o strict_a manner_n to_o give_v charge_n touch_v that_o and_o in_o his_o constitute_v the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o do_v the_o same_o by_o command_v they_o to_o stone_n that_o prophet_n that_o teach_v otherwise_o and_o we_o to_o curse_v that_o angel_n that_o shall_v teach_v other_o doctrine_n than_o he_o do_v then_o by_o moses_n and_o now_o to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n give_v teach_v command_v and_o appoint_v deut._n 13.1_o gal._n 1.8_o 3._o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o one_o spirit_n to_o lead_v that_o church_n in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o one_o truth_n 4._o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o which_o way_n few_o through_o ignorance_n and_o error_n walk_v or_o find_v and_o way_n to_o hell_n and_o destruction_n which_o many_o through_o corrupt_a nature_n fall_v
in_o and_o run_v in_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o have_v or_o to_o suffer_v any_o to_o stand_v at_o the_o head_n of_o that_o way_n to_o call_v in_o passenger_n from_o that_o road_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n since_o man_n of_o themselves_o be_v apt_a and_o prone_a enough_o to_o turn_v from_o it_o and_o go_v in_o the_o contrary_a path_n 5._o religion_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n and_o diversity_n of_o foundation_n will_v never_o keep_v up_o long_o a_o build_n herein_o we_o find_v those_o state_n in_o scripture_n to_o stand_v sure_a who_o king_n fear_v god_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v put_v down_o all_o false_a worship_n 6._o religion_n be_v the_o band_n and_o cord_n by_o which_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o state_n be_v preserve_v if_o there_o be_v hear_v diversity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n break_v either_o the_o people_n be_v divide_v in_o their_o affection_n or_o among_o themselves_o and_o against_o their_o prince_n or_o their_o governor_n hence_o proceed_v burn_n emulation_n strife_n envy_n malice_n sedition_n faction_n rebellion_n innovation_n treachery_n and_o disobedience_n and_o infinite_a more_o mischief_n let_v i_o add_v two_o more_o 7._o let_v all_o diligence_n be_v use_v to_o keep_v out_o or_o subdue_v false_a religion_n satan_n will_v keep_v they_o in_o we_o know_v by_o the_o proverb_n where_o god_n have_v his_o church_n the_o devil_n will_v whatever_o man_n do_v to_o the_o contrary_a have_v his_o chapel_n a_o toleration_n seem_v to_o bring_v stone_n and_o timber_n for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o synagogue_n 8._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n and_o thyatira_n rev._n 2._o be_v blame_v for_o tolerate_v false_a religion_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a ziz_o the_o catholic_n one_o of_o they_o have_v they_o tolerate_v possible_o not_o by_o law_n but_o by_o connivance_n and_o indulgence_n who_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n whether_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicholaitan_n which_o god_n do_v hate_v then_o and_o yet_o in_o this_o age_n it_o pass_v for_o true_a divinity_n with_o many_o the_o other_o suffer_v jezâ—bel_n who_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n first_o to_o teach_v and_o then_o as_o a_o proper_a consequence_n to_o seduce_v our_o praedicantiff_n do_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o plead_v for_o a_o toleration_n since_o paul_n give_v out_o a_o law_n concern_v woman_n teach_n i_o tim._n 2.12_o we_o find_v none_o but_o this_o jezabel_n undertake_v such_o a_o office_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v reprove_v for_o bear_v with_o or_o suffer_v they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o they_o be_v the_o church_n officer_n minister_n or_o bishop_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o restrain_v and_o control_v they_o to_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o their_o pulpit_n and_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n whether_o they_o be_v lord_n or_o no_o let_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n speak_v to_o do_v this_o be_v lordlike_o in_o my_o apprehension_n and_o not_o to_o do_v it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o god_n accusation_n rev._n 2.19_o 20._o this_o authority_n be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n if_o from_o heaven_n than_o church_n officer_n have_v power_n to_o control_v and_o put_v down_o both_o balaam_n and_o jezabel_n and_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v accuse_v for_o factious_a if_o of_o man_n than_o church-officer_n ought_v to_o put_v their_o power_n in_o execution_n and_o resist_v and_o stop_v the_o proceed_n of_o lawless_a person_n command_v that_o none_o hear_v jezabel_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o irregular_a and_o presumptuous_a teacher_n and_o not_o to_o be_v accuse_v as_o busybody_n and_o though_o they_o be_v yet_o let_v rather_o man_n accuse_v they_o for_o perform_v than_o god_n shall_v accuse_v they_o for_o not_o do_v their_o duty_n yet_o if_o the_o religion_n be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o fundamental_o of_o truth_n or_o such_o as_o disturb_v not_o the_o government_n establish_v in_o that_o state_n church_n or_o kingdom_n wherein_o they_o be_v and_o that_o the_o professor_n of_o those_o religion_n be_v not_o factious_a ambitious_a or_o pertinarious_a have_v no_o other_o end_n in_o hold_v their_o opinion_n but_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o willing_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o error_n diversity_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v tolerate_v but_o in_o private_a only_o time_n may_v produce_v a_o renounce_n of_o they_o when_o violence_n may_v harden_v they_o god_n have_v his_o own_o time_n of_o call_v man_n and_o let_v the_o humble_a good_a honest_a christian_a have_v his_o time_n wise_a state_n king_n and_o prince_n for_o this_o cause_n have_v grant_v a_o private_a toleration_n the_o very_a turk_n who_o be_v zealous_a in_o his_o religion_n grant_v this_o it_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v grant_v in_o time_n of_o great_a infection_n then_o indeed_o a_o total_a suppression_n in_o private_a of_o different_a opinion_n may_v prove_v and_o end_n in_o a_o great_a disturbance_n both_o to_o church_n and_o state_n but_o philosophandum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la paucis_fw-la quest._n 8._o wherein_o consist_v the_o individuality_n or_o singleness_n the_o unity_n or_o oneness_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v but_o one_o be_v both_o assert_v in_o scripture_n and_o believe_v in_o our_o creed_n and_o though_o it_o be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o through_o the_o world_n in_o every_o kingdom_n nation_n people_n province_n commonwealth_n country_n and_o dominion_n that_o be_v know_v in_o the_o earth_n from_o la_fw-fr mairs_n strait_o to_o greenland_n from_o sancta_fw-la creek_n to_o s._n jans_n yet_o differ_v no_o more_o than_o one_o member_n of_o the_o body_n differ_v from_o another_o the_o question_n than_o be_v this_o what_o be_v it_o that_o like_a artery_n and_o ligature_n sinew_n and_o nerve_n hold_v such_o a_o vast_a body_n together_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a church_n of_o itself_o from_o that_o that_o be_v in_o another_o but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o differ_v as_o a_o bone_n in_o the_o neck_n from_o that_o in_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o self_n same_o body_n one_o may_v be_v preach_v or_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o great_a mogul_n another_o in_o japan_n and_o another_o in_o paul_n at_o london_n and_o yet_o he_o in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o body_n and_o as_o the_o sea_n receive_v divers_a name_n according_a to_o the_o country_n she_o run_v through_o though_o all_o but_o one_o sea_n so_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a above_o in_o heaven_n and_o those_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a beneath_o make_v but_o one_o body_n differ_v only_o as_o a_o man_n upper_a from_o his_o low_a part_n this_o unity_n consist_v 1._o in_o a_o consent_n of_o all_o of_o they_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o know_v no_o church_n but_o the_o christian_a what_o ever_o be_v write_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n the_o best_a expositor_n of_o the_o prophet_n psalm_n and_o moses_n whether_o make_v in_o it_o and_o to_o be_v do_v or_o say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o it_o and_o do_v the_o whole_a society_n of_o the_o church_n wherever_o they_o be_v scatter_v believe_v it_o and_o ready_o consent_v to_o it_o as_o a_o canon_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n 2._o it_o consist_v in_o the_o consent_n and_o unity_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o sacrament_n for_o number_n for_o nature_n that_o one_o part_n hold_v to_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o same_o do_v the_o other_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v many_o church_n that_o differ_v from_o another_o in_o more_o external_a and_o ceremonial_a point_n it_o be_v the_o current_a doctrine_n of_o all_o reform_a church_n and_o of_o england_n art_n 34._o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o ceremony_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o place_n but_o may_v be_v alter_v as_o the_o people_n or_o officer_n may_v teach_v and_o think_v meet_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o essential_a and_o necessary_a truth_n as_o the_o end_n the_o use_n the_o author_n the_o profit_n of_o they_o all_o christian_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n hold_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n 3._o i_o consist_v in_o the_o consent_n to_o and_o unity_n in_o hold_v the_o utility_n and_o necessity_n of_o hear_v and_o obey_v a_o gospel_n ministry_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v it_o be_v a_o catholic_n
may_v answer_v all_o satan_n temptation_n and_o put_v to_o silence_v all_o his_o fleshy_a emissary_n section_n v._n let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v rich_o in_o you_o in_o all_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n many_o there_o be_v that_o be_v often_o upon_o the_o search_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o studious_a to_o find_v out_o his_o meaning_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o hide_a mystery_n of_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n and_o in_o their_o thought_n draw_v from_o they_o unlearned_a and_o foolish_a question_n which_o do_v gender_n strife_n 2_o tim._n 2.3_o forget_v or_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n or_o good_a doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 4.7_o buâ—_n this_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o wisdom_n then_o dwell_v it_o twice_o wise_o 1._o when_o those_o truth_n be_v entertain_v that_o have_v a_o more_o proper_a tendency_n to_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n how_o the_o grand_a duty_n of_o mortification_n shall_v be_v perform_v and_o what_o lead_v unto_o it_o how_o the_o sabbath_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v how_o those_o talent_n or_o gift_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o be_v to_o be_v improve_v will_v profit_v a_o man_n more_o than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o time_n or_o fall_v of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o know_v which_o way_n to_o appear_v before_o christ_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n will_v conduce_v more_o to_o the_o soul_n happiness_n then_o to_o study_v the_o day_n or_o year_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v down_o to_o judgement_n 2._o when_o those_o truth_n be_v study_v and_o receive_v that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n necessary_a for_o a_o man_n salvation_n without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb_n 13.14_o for_o a_o man_n therefore_o to_o discover_v to_o himself_o by_o the_o scripture_n what_o holiness_n be_v how_o to_o procure_v it_o if_o he_o want_v it_o preserve_v it_o if_o it_o be_v enjoy_v will_v breed_v more_o unspeakable_a comfort_n then_o to_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n what_o shall_v this_o man_n do_v 3._o when_o those_o truth_n be_v most_o know_v that_o be_v for_o the_o more_o magnify_v and_o glorify_v of_o god_n among_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o know_v how_o to_o maintain_v good_a work_n tit._n 3.8_o and_o to_o let_v our_o light_a shine_n before_o other_o will_v bring_v more_o glory_n to_o god_n then_o to_o study_v what_o work_n god_n be_v do_v before_o he_o make_v the_o world_n or_o if_o he_o will_v make_v another_o when_o this_o be_v finish_v a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o these_o truth_n and_o store_n of_o these_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o garner_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v make_v a_o man_n rich_a in_o all_o good_a work_n and_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n sect_n vi_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v rich_o in_o you_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v not_o bear_v altogether_o for_o ourselves_o when_o man_n by_o faith_n as_o live_a stone_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n other_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v fasten_v and_o preserve_v by_o they_o we_o ought_v to_o behold_v and_o consider_v one_o another_o phil._n 2.4_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v on_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o there_o be_v a_o public_a teach_n proper_a to_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n and_o there_o be_v a_o private_a teach_v common_a to_o the_o holy_a priesthood_n come_v child_n harken_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o saint_n dialect_n psal._n 34.11_o teach_v according_o to_o some_o be_v instruction_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o do_v because_o not_o know_v and_o admonition_n have_v reference_n to_o matter_n of_o fact_n know_v but_o not_o do_v of_o both_o these_o at_o large_a afterward_o we_o must_v speak_v for_o the_o present_a we_o may_v know_v that_o these_o duty_n be_v mutual_a teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o he_o that_o now_o teach_v must_v by_o and_o by_o be_v a_o hearer_n and_o he_o that_o admonish_v this_o day_n must_v not_o be_v offend_v if_o he_o be_v reprove_v by_o his_o brother_n to_o morrow_n section_n vii_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v rich_o in_o you_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v rise_v early_o to_o follow_v after_o strong-drink_a these_o will_v hollow_a and_o roar_v over_o their_o cup_n they_o will_v make_v a_o graceless_a as_o well_o as_o a_o unseemly_a noise_n and_o these_o by_o sing_v or_o rather_o howl_v express_v their_o delight_n in_o the_o act_n of_o drunkenness_n our_o apostle_n will_v have_v these_o believer_n to_o express_v their_o joy_n in_o spiritual_a sing_n for_o their_o christian_a conference_n how_o these_o three_o differ_v can_v be_v easy_o determine_v since_o there_o be_v variety_n of_o judgement_n equal_o probable_a or_o if_o they_o do_v differ_v at_o all_o be_v by_o many_o question_v it_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o reader_n by_o lay_v before_o he_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o chief_a opinion_n 1._o some_o by_o psalm_n understand_v those_o song_n or_o psalm_n of_o david_n that_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o play_v upon_o by_o instrument_n as_o those_o psalm_n that_o be_v play_v upon_o the_o organ_n lute_n harp_n cymbal_n or_o any_o other_o instrument_n and_o hymn_n and_o song_n to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v only_o by_o voice_n sing_v in_o the_o jewish_a temple_n or_o in_o private_a house_n a_o instance_n of_o the_o first_o we_o have_v ezra_n 3.10_o of_o the_o other_o mat._n 26.30_o 2._o other_o by_o psalm_n understand_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o psalm_n whereof_o david_n be_v the_o principal_a if_o not_o the_o only_a author_n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o epitome_n and_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n by_o hymn_n they_o understand_v those_o song_n that_o be_v pen_v by_o moses_n deborah_n hezekiah_n wherein_o proper_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v as_o of_o his_o power_n mercy_n greatness_n or_o in_o a_o word_n any_o song_n in_o scripture_n whereof_o david_n be_v not_o the_o author_n but_o other_o holy_a man_n by_o song_n they_o understand_v any_o godly_a religious_a song_n use_v or_o compose_v by_o good_a man_n which_o though_o not_o proceed_v from_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o may_v advance_v godliness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o pious_a user_n of_o they_o such_o as_o at_o this_o day_n be_v our_o lamentation_n of_o a_o sinner_n or_o the_o like_a 3._o other_o there_o be_v who_o understand_v these_o three_o to_o signify_v all_o one_o and_o the_o self-fame_n thing_n viz._n the_o psalm_n of_o david_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n be_v only_o a_o variation_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o hold_v out_o those_o song_n that_o that_o sweet_a psalmist_n of_o israel_n do_v compose_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o church_n over_o which_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o feeder_n or_o a_o keeper_n where_o of_o some_o be_v eucharistical_a spend_v themselves_o in_o praise_n some_o penitential_a wash_v themselves_o in_o tear_n and_o some_o petionary_n the_o hebrew_n give_v general_o those_o name_n and_o that_o promiscuous_o to_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o psalm_n as_o it_o be_v compose_v in_o our_o bibles_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v careful_a that_o the_o psalm_n hymn_n or_o song_n be_v well_o tune_v he_o will_v have_v they_o sing_v with_o grace_n within_o their_o heart_n he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o have_v any_o inclination_n to_o pride_n when_o they_o sing_v lord_n i_o be_o not_o pu_v up_o in_o mind_n when_o mary_n sing_v her_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o heathen_n in_o their_o meeting_n sing_v and_o do_v sing_v song_n of_o praise_n to_o their_o god_n and_o goddess_n for_o their_o suppose_a goodness_n and_o greatness_n here_z christian_n be_v exhort_v to_o sing_v but_o not_o to_o such_o we_o ought_v to_o sing_v but_o it_o be_v with_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n sursum_fw-la corda_n to_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o lift_v they_o up_o he_o give_v a_o particular_a direction_n in_o this_o place_n touch_v sing_v of_o psalm_n in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n then_o of_o other_o duty_n but_o we_o be_v to_o know_v 1._o that_o he_o restrain_v not_o all_o scripture_n to_o psalm_n for_o there_o be_v precept_n history_n prophecy_n epistle_n in_o holy_a writ_n which_o must_v be_v entertain_v as_o well_o as_o psalm_n nor_o 2._o that_o he_o will_v have_v other_o part_n of_o scripture_n put_v from_o their_o true_a and_o proper_a inheritance_n which_o in_o all_o age_n they_o have_v have_v as_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o
our_o undertake_n this_o subject_n at_o this_o time_n wherein_o so_o many_o be_v shake_v to_o and_o â—ro_n by_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n desire_v to_o establish_v you_o in_o that_o faith_n once_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o confirm_v you_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n to_o which_o i_o presume_v you_o be_v baptize_v we_o shall_v from_o this_o text_n maintain_v several_a grand_a truth_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n which_o may_v serve_v you_o as_o antidote_n against_o that_o poison_n that_o have_v already_o slay_v thousand_o at_o our_o right_a hand_n and_o ten_o thousand_o at_o our_o left_a but_o we_o must_v first_o come_v to_o the_o last_o section_n and_o see_v some_o question_n resolve_v section_n vii_o question_v resolve_v quest._n 1._o whither_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n quest._n 2._o whither_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v man_n only_a rule_n quest._n 3._o whither_o man_n may_v come_v to_o a_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o the_o scripture_n quest._n 4._o whither_o persestion_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o scripture_n quest._n 5._o whither_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v by_o the_o single_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n quest._n 6._o what_o may_v persuade_v one_o that_o doubt_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n quest._n 7._o how_o far_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v our_o rule_n beside_o the_o scripture_n quest._n 8._o whither_o the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la be_v not_o scripture_n quest._n 9_o why_o will_v god_n write_v the_o scripture_n quest._n 10._o whether_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n quest._n 1._o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o scripture_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v whole_o and_o only_o in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o though_o the_o word_n scripture_n signify_v only_o a_o write_v or_o a_o book_n and_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o any_o book_n scroll_n or_o write_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o use_v and_o custom_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o speak_v have_v wrought_v this_o word_n scripture_n to_o signify_v that_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o not_o any_o other_o book_n 1._o from_o the_o excellency_n that_o it_o have_v above_o all_o other_o it_o be_v call_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o book_n as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o deserve_v that_o name_n but_o it_o hence_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n be_v call_v the_o song_n of_o song_n that_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o song_n so_o this_o the_o book_n that_o be_v the_o book_n of_o book_n 2._o from_o that_o necessity_n that_o lie_v upon_o man_n to_o have_v this_o book_n above_o all_o other_o if_o all_o the_o learning_n of_o all_o the_o most_o famous_a library_n can_v be_v contract_v into_o one_o book_n and_o that_o one_o book_n digest_v into_o one_o man_n head_n yet_o he_o will_v call_v for_o thou_o book_n that_o book_n that_o his_o life_n his_o comfort_n his_o salvation_n stand_v upon_o this_o book_n be_v make_v to_o mend_v all_o other_o book_n and_o the_o light_n that_o all_o other_o learning_n can_v afford_v without_o this_o will_v but_o make_v hell_n so_o much_o the_o dark_a when_o all_o book_n be_v show_v he_o yet_o as_o david_n say_v of_o goliahs_n sword_n there_o be_v no_o book_n like_o that_o 1_o sam._n 21.9_o or_o as_o rachel_n say_v to_o jacob_n give_v i_o that_o or_o else_o i_o die_v gen._n 30.1_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n bible_n that_o signify_v also_o a_o book_n and_o proper_o any_o book_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v call_v a_o bible_n but_o customary_o it_o be_v give_v only_o to_o that_o book_n that_o contain_v the_o word_n or_o that_o book_n write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o that_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o write_v by_o none_o but_o god_n that_o they_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o man_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o follow_a reason_n 1._o none_o but_o god_n can_v be_v find_v out_o to_o make_v they_o let_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v search_v as_o with_o a_o candle_n and_o among_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n therein_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v for_o 1._o if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o writer_n of_o they_o either_o angel_n beast_n or_o man_n must_v for_o plant_n and_o tree_n be_v not_o to_o be_v once_o suspect_v for_o their_o original_n but_o 1._o angel_n make_v it_o not_o for_o than_o it_o be_v either_o make_v by_o they_o altogether_o or_o by_o some_o part_n of_o they_o but_o 1._o not_o by_o they_o altogether_o for_o then_o in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o this_o have_v be_v discover_v the_o angel_n will_v have_v tell_v the_o world_n before_o this_o time_n that_o it_o be_v compose_v by_o they_o they_o will_v have_v discover_v to_o the_o soâ—s_n of_o man_n by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o that_o they_o be_v behold_v to_o they_o for_o these_o comfortable_a word_n 2._o neither_o can_v the_o scripture_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v by_o one_o part_n of_o they_o for_o then_o either_o they_o mâ—st_v be_v make_v by_o the_o fall_v angel_n or_o the_o confirm_a angel_n but_o 1._o not_o by_o the_o fall_v angel_n the_o devil_n be_v more_o subtle_a then_o to_o destroy_v their_o own_o kingdom_n to_o give_v weapon_n to_o overcome_v themselves_o satan_n have_v more_o policy_n then_o to_o reveal_v how_o man_n shall_v avoid_v his_o snare_n escape_v his_o trap_n overcome_v his_o temptation_n prevent_v his_o ambushment_n frustrate_v his_o watch_n and_o disappoint_v all_o his_o purpose_n every_o line_n of_o the_o bible_n tend_v to_o the_o râ—ine_n of_o his_o kingdom_n every_o verse_n in_o it_o be_v his_o neck_n verse_n will_v he_o have_v have_v himself_o know_v by_o no_o other_o name_n than_o a_o liar_n a_o serpent_n a_o dragon_n a_o roar_a and_o devour_a lion_n a_o deceiver_n a_o accuser_n a_o unclean_a spirit_n if_o he_o have_v go_v to_o set_v himself_o out_o into_o the_o world_n it_o will_v follow_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o they_o 2._o neither_o be_v it_o make_v by_o the_o confirm_a angel_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o our_o fellow_n servant_n rev._n 19.10_o &_o 22.9_o be_v therefore_o profess_o our_o fellow_a servant_n they_o can_v not_o make_v law_n to_o restrain_v we_o of_o our_o desire_n nor_o enjoin_v we_o from_o perform_v any_o thing_n that_o our_o own_o heart_n lust_v after_o neither_o will_v man_n acknowledge_v the_o angel_n in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v their_o superior_n 2._o beast_n do_v not_o write_v it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o the_o reader_n be_v so_o much_o a_o man_n as_o to_o understand_v beast_n or_o foul_n compose_v not_o that_o work_n their_o irrationality_n show_v sufficient_o their_o impossibility_n 3._o man_n do_v not_o do_v it_o there_o be_v but_o man_n to_o be_v think_v on_o as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n since_o angel_n be_v know_v not_o to_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o apparent_a it_o be_v that_o man_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o for_o then_o either_o it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o man_n altogether_o or_o by_o some_o man_n but_o 1._o not_o by_o man_n altogether_o where_o be_v that_o meeting_n and_o in_o what_o country_n be_v that_o place_n that_o mankind_n gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o make_v lâ—ws_n against_o themselves_o to_o bind_v their_o own_o hand_n to_o their_o own_o foot_n nay_o to_o crush_v their_o own_o heart_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o to_o doom_n themselves_o to_o the_o everlasting_a flame_n for_o do_v that_o that_o above_o all_o thing_n be_v most_o please_a to_o themselves_o what_o time_n of_o the_o world_n be_v this_o meeting_n in_o what_o history_n mention_n of_o it_o what_o generation_n be_v then_o live_v and_o who_o call_v this_o assembly_n together_o what_o make_v this_o age_n to_o tie_v themselves_o to_o those_o law_n make_v by_o their_o father_n since_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o fall_v asleep_o 2._o neither_o be_v it_o do_v by_o man_n apart_o for_o then_o those_o man_n that_o compose_v it_o must_v be_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a but_o 1._o good_a man_n will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v speaker_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v keep_v the_o world_n in_o falsehood_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n make_v by_o his_o finger_n speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n if_o make_v by_o themselves_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o yea_o the_o best_a of_o man_n find_v in_o themselves_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n therein_o contain_v which_o cost_v they_o much_o sorrow_n many_o tear_n
have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o fury_n not_o zeal_n make_v thou_o a_o teacher_n and_o upon_o that_o flight_n the_o doctrine_n teach_v love_n like_o a_o small_a and_o thick_a shower_n can_v open_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o soften_v it_o while_o passion_n like_o great_a shoury_a drop_n harden_v it_o and_o cause_v it_o only_o to_o become_v the_o more_o hard_a whereby_o the_o thing_n teach_v slide_v off_o and_o be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o he_o that_o be_v reach_v and_o so_o become_v ineffectual_a to_o his_o edification_n 2_o humility_n and_o meekness_n let_v not_o he_o that_o be_v teach_v perceive_v that_o thy_o end_n be_v to_o show_v thy_o own_o excellency_n above_o he_o that_o may_v mar_v thou_o in_o thy_o purpose_n let_v he_o rather_o behold_v that_o thou_o desire_v he_o shall_v see_v his_o own_o ignorance_n which_o may_v make_v his_o soul_n to_o bless_v thou_o and_o his_o soul_n to_o be_v save_v through_o thou_o 3_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n speak_v of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o eternal_a glory_n as_o to_o affect_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o thou_o will_v instruct_v so_o as_o to_o burn_v again_o if_o thou_o do_v it_o in_o a_o cold_a or_o careless_a way_n it_o will_v be_v hear_v after_o the_o some_o form_n and_o manner_n 4_o order_n and_o patience_n we_o be_v not_o to_o suppose_v that_o what_o we_o teach_v must_v be_v immediate_o get_v by_o heart_n our_o teach_n may_v but_o open_a a_o door_n to_o let_v in_o those_o instruction_n of_o another_o which_o be_v to_o persuade_v to_o godliness_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o have_v patience_n paul_n may_v plant_v grace_n but_o not_o live_v to_o see_v it_o grow_v a_o minister_n may_v plant_v or_o water_n what_o another_o have_v plant_v and_o yet_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o plant_n may_v be_v reap_v by_o another_o have_v patience_n then_o build_v thou_o orderly_o and_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n god_n perhaps_o have_v ordain_v another_o to_o lay_v the_o roof_n and_o to_o furnish_v the_o build_n 5_o truth_n and_o simpleness_n what_o man_n teach_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o be_v mix_v with_o carnal_a ordinance_n but_o give_v pure_o and_o sincere_o to_o the_o weak_a christian_n that_o he_o may_v grow_v thereby_o if_o otherwise_o we_o teach_v not_o but_o pervert_v we_o instruct_v not_o but_o deceive_v this_o be_v do_v 1_o by_o discover_v his_o error_n from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n we_o ought_v in_o this_o case_n to_o let_v man_n see_v the_o scripture_n rather_o than_o ourselves_o against_o his_o judgement_n to_o undertake_v to_o reprove_v a_o man_n for_o his_o error_n when_o it_o be_v not_o reprove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o to_o procure_v to_o ourselves_o a_o stain_n or_o a_o blot_n 2_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v the_o thing_n teach_v from_o scripture_n what_o we_o reach_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v mantain_v from_o scripture_n only_o that_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o be_v get_v faith_n and_o to_o nourish_v it_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v teach_v as_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n but_o what_o can_v be_v prove_v a_o duty_n fâ—om_n thence_o and_o therefore_o presume_v not_o if_o thou_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v the_o contrary_n sect_n iii_o question_n resolve_v quest._n 1_o whether_o private_a or_o night_n meeting_n may_v lawful_o be_v uphold_v quest._n 2_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n when_o they_o meet_v to_o make_v merry_a one_o with_o another_o quest._n 3_o whether_o the_o conference_n or_o private_a meeting_n late_o use_v inâ—_n england_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n quest._n 1_o whether_o private_a or_o night_n meeting_n may_v lawful_o be_v uphold_v to_o affirm_v that_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o meet_v at_o all_o time_n or_o at_o any_o time_n to_o intru_v and_o edify_v each_o other_o be_v to_o affirm_v that_o a_o sin_n which_o be_v both_o practise_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o saint_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n mala._n 3.16_o but_o yet_o those_o meeting_n that_o be_v former_o in_o england_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v approve_v for_o 1_o their_o meeting_n be_v not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o zeal_n as_o for_o other_o cause_n when_o the_o practice_n and_o conversation_n be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n they_o nothing_o outstripped_n other_o man_n they_o be_v singular_a only_o in_o this_o that_o when_o other_o have_v come_v from_o the_o public_a temple_n they_o be_v then_o go_v to_o prepare_v for_o private_a meeting_n if_o religion_n have_v make_v they_o set_v about_o this_o over_o night_n it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o will_v have_v singular_o remain_v with_o they_o next_o day_n but_o that_o not_o appear_v some_o other_o cause_n may_v be_v inquire_v after_o which_o shall_v not_o at_o this_o time_n be_v insist_v on_o 2_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v unthankful_a to_o god_n for_o that_o liberty_n he_o have_v give_v his_o church_n bless_a be_v god_n if_o it_o be_v good_a that_o they_o teach_v it_o may_v be_v do_v at_o noon_n if_o evil_a the_o night_n hide_v not_o from_o he_o that_o see_v all_o thing_n intimes_o of_o persecution_n the_o saint_n worship_v wander_v in_o desert_n and_o in_o mountain_n and_o in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n heb._n 11.38_o but_o now_o to_o do_v it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o unthankfullnesse_n and_o ingratitude_n 3_o their_o action_n seem_v to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n they_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n be_v not_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o dare_v own_o their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o face_n of_o authority_n by_o which_o tacit_o they_o rather_o behold_v and_o declare_v he_o for_o a_o persecutor_n 4_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o teach_v be_v generalty_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o relation_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o those_o meeting_n to_o in_o veigh_v against_o that_o which_o by_o good_a and_o sound_a advice_n be_v establish_v and_o in_o the_o generation_n follow_v use_v whereby_o many_o be_v draw_v from_o their_o obedience_n and_o allegiance_n give_v and_o plight_v to_o their_o mother_n church_n unto_o the_o factious_a humour_n of_o some_o zealous_a pretender_n who_o in_o most_o point_n do_v appear_v to_o stumble_v at_o â—nats_n and_o swallow_v camel_n their_o general_a doctrine_n be_v erroneous_a in_o one_o particular_a before_o mention_v viz._n their_o take_a thing_n of_o indifferency_n to_o be_v necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o unlearned_a not_o be_v able_a to_o difference_n be_v lead_v a_o way_n by_o those_o meeting_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o doctrine_n they_o be_v baptize_v 5_o they_o give_v too_o much_o cause_n to_o suspect_v their_o action_n there_o find_v they_o in_o the_o day_n time_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o other_o their_o meeting_n in_o the_o night_n when_o law_n have_v forbid_v it_o have_v something_o of_o â—â—everenceâ—_n of_o under_o earneâ—se_n and_o of_o refractoriness_n in_o they_o thereby_o their_o bâ—st_a action_n might_n just_o be_v suspect_v to_o have_v some_o â—incture_n of_o pride_n of_o discontent_n and_o â—edition_n 6_o the_o spawn_n or_o seed_n of_o the_o late_a trouble_n in_o all_o probability_n have_v its_o be_v froâ—_n they_o and_o its_o rise_n of_o they_o but_o etc._n etc._n quest._n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n when_o they_o meet_v to_o make_v merry_a one_o with_o another_o there_o be_v they_o who_o be_v eminent_a in_o godliness_n that_o consider_v the_o multitude_n of_o duty_n thatâ—lye_v upon_o christian_n can_v find_v no_o time_n nor_o leisure_n to_o make_v mirth_n there_o be_v other_o who_o out_o of_o a_o stoical_a sullenness_n think_v it_o a_o sin_n even_o to_o laugh_v and_o he_o be_v often_o causeless_o condemn_v who_o offend_v they_o in_o that_o particular_a not_o to_o censure_v the_o former_a sort_n their_o own_o practice_n may_v be_v a_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o build_v so_o general_a a_o proposition_n as_o no_o mirth_n be_v to_o be_v use_v but_o withal_o we_o may_v true_o say_v they_o lay_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o all_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v and_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a touch_v the_o latter_a laugh_v be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o a_o rational_a soul_n and_o a_o gift_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o be_v in_o man_n with_o man_n as_o he_o be_v man_n without_o question_n it_o may_v therefore_o be_v use_v by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v the_o
be_v take_v quest._n 1._o whether_o swear_v be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o or_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v they_o that_o live_v about_o we_o and_o among_o we_o who_o deny_v that_o swear_n be_v any_o part_n of_o gospel_n worship_n and_o therefore_o though_o call_v thereunto_o refuse_v lest_o they_o shall_v sin_v but_o erroneous_o for_o 1._o swear_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o use_v long_o before_o moses_n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v moral_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o abolish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 2._o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v swear_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n isa._n 65.16_o jer._n 4.16_o imply_v that_o whereas_o they_o do_v swear_v by_o baal_n and_o other_o false_a god_n they_o shall_v by_o knowledge_n be_v bring_v from_o that_o idolatry_n and_o give_v that_o point_n of_o worship_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n who_o alone_o be_v the_o true_a god_n 3._o by_o a_o holy_a apostle_n it_o be_v frequent_o do_v even_o by_o he_o who_o be_v a_o eminent_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n viz._n st._n paul_n a_o oath_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o call_n of_o god_n to_o witness_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v or_o speak_v that_o it_o may_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o great_a belief_n now_o how_o often_o do_v that_o eminent_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n deliver_v himself_o in_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o a_o oath_n as_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n rom._n 1.9_o god_n be_v my_o record_n pâ—il_v 1.8_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n 1_o thes._n 2.5_o 10._o god_n know_v 2_o cor._n 11_o 11_o 31._o before_o â—od_v i_o lie_v not_o gal._n 1.20_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o châ—istiâ—n_n christ_n i_o lie_v not_o rom._n 9.1_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o i_o 2_o cor._n 11.10_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n and_o lie_v not_o 1_o tim._n 2.7_o all_o which_o be_v as_o substantial_a oath_n as_o any_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o oâ—d_a â—â—â—pensation_n 4._o even_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o gospel_n we_o find_v a_o holy_a angel_n to_o swear_v rev._n 10.6_o we_o pray_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v do_v by_o uâ—_n as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o hoâ—y_a angel_n and_o hear_v we_o have_v a_o anâ—ell_n for_o great_a certainty_n seal_v his_o threaten_n by_o a_o oath_n from_o these_o reason_n we_o may_v without_o error_n conclude_v that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o swear_v be_v in_o full_a force_n and_o power_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n any_o thing_n that_o our_o adversary_n can_v bâ—ing_v to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o those_o text_n math._n 5.34_o and_o james_n 5.12_o speak_v of_o swear_v in_o our_o common_a communication_n and_o of_o such_o oath_n as_o be_v swear_v by_o the_o creature_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o context_n not_o of_o judicial_a swear_a oâ—_n any_o other_o kind_n of_o oath_n when_o necessity_n and_o authority_n draw_v man_n to_o it_o for_o clear_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o end_n of_o controversy_n against_o which_o the_o gospel_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n but_o confirm_v it_o by_o several_a passage_n yea_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v heb._n 6.16_o that_o a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n be_v to_o man_n a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n not_o that_o it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v q.d._n while_o i_o be_o write_v and_o preach_v now_o when_o the_o find_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v go_v over_o all_o the_o world_n be_v a_o oath_n the_o end_n of_o strife_n and_o that_o not_o to_o some_o only_o but_o to_o man_n i.e._n to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n now_o have_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o have_v use_v a_o oath_n under_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o end_n we_o shall_v have_v hear_v of_o it_o in_o this_o most_o proper_a place_n or_o in_o some_o other_o and_o if_o any_o will_v be_v contentious_a let_v they_o consider_v that_o paul_n before_o god_n i_o lie_v not_o 1_o gal._n 20._o and_o the_o angel_n by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o be_v more_o than_o yea_o yea_o and_o yet_o who_o dare_v reprove_v either_o of_o they_o of_o sin_n to_o this_o doctrine_n consent_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o helva_n art_n 30._o of_o ausp_n art_n 16._o of_o england_n art_n 39_o the_o art_n itself_o be_v this_o be_v 39_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o we_o confess_v that_o vain_a and_o rash_a swear_n be_v forbid_v christian_a man_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o james_n his_o apostle_n so_o we_o judge_v that_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o prohibit_v but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v swear_v when_o the_o magistrate_n require_v in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n so_o it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o prophet_n teach_v in_o justice_n judgement_n and_o truth_n quest._n 2_o whether_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n require_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n of_o their_o subject_n may_v lawful_o be_v take_v that_o covenant_n or_o oath_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n or_o suspicion_n may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o land_n to_o their_o lawful_a prince_n appear_v by_o that_o act_n of_o jehoiadah_n at_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n jehoash_n 2_o king_n 11.17_o where_o we_o have_v the_o footstep_n of_o a_o coronation_n and_o allegiance_z oath_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n either_o of_o these_o oath_n may_v lawful_o be_v take_v for_o 1_o swear_v be_v a_o gospel_n ordinance_n and_o therefore_o under_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v perform_v be_v ratify_v 187._o take_v and_o use_v by_o a_o holy_a apostle_n and_o bless_a angel_n 2_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o oath_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n who_o make_v the_o heaven_n be_v only_o call_v to_o testify_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o intention_n 3_o the_o take_n of_o they_o give_v assurance_n to_o his_o majesty_n of_o his_o subject_n faithfulness_n and_o loyalty_n and_o indeed_o as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v he_o may_v be_v suspect_v of_o disloyalty_n that_o will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o law_n in_o that_o particular_a 4._o it_o be_v but_o equal_a that_o subject_n swear_v to_o defend_v his_o majesty_n honour_n and_o prerogative_n since_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o maintain_v his_o subject_n right_n and_o property_n next_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o the_o grand_a objection_n be_v his_o majesty_n supremacy_n but_o 1_o it_o be_v under_o christ_n none_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o absolute_a head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v his_o sole_a prerogative_n who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v whether_o god_n have_v not_o make_v as_o good_a and_o as_o many_o law_n touch_v the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n as_o he_o have_v for_o that_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o who_o will_v thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o supreme_a in_o civil_a affair_n that_o be_v next_o &_o immediate_o under_o god_n for_o no_o otherwise_o be_v he_o head_n that_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o it_o be_v only_o to_o exclude_v the_o pope_n authority_n his_o holiness_n at_o rome_n look_v upon_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n as_o his_o vassal_n and_o servant_n and_o do_v he_o not_o exalt_v he_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n he_o will_v want_v one_o mark_v of_o the_o antichrist_n 1_o thes._n 2.4_o &_o by_o the_o way_n they_o be_v call_v god_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o none_o on_o earth_n no_o no_o presbytery_n their_o superior_a nor_o contain_v the_o pope_n therefore_o pretend_v a_o power_n over_o the_o church_n &_o make_v himself_o or_o give_v out_o himself_o as_o head_n of_o all_o civil_a &_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n and_o withal_o make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o absolute_a a_o distinst_a body_n from_o the_o state_n that_o no_o state_n officer_n whether_o the_o king_n though_o he_o only_o be_v supreme_a ought_v in_o the_o least_o to_o meddle_v with_o it_o or_o if_o he_o do_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o depose_v for_o his_o presumption_n this_o power_n be_v by_o this_o oath_n take_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a as_o the_o pope_n make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o absolute_a a_o distinct_a body_n from_o the_o state_n as_o that_o the_o state_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o or_o in_o it_o there_o be_v they_o in_o our_o day_n to_o be_v quit_v with_o the_o pope_n that_o will_v have_v no_o church_n officer_n in_o the_o least_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o state_n suppose_v such_o a_o absolutnesse_n in_o the_o one_o that_o it_o have_v no_o coherence_n with_o or_o dependence_n upon_o the_o other_o in_o this_o absolute_a sense_n the_o
fides_n catholica_fw-la or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o eighteen_o grand_a ordinance_n refer_v to_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n in_o purity_n number_n and_o nature_n catholical_o maintain_v and_o public_o teach_v against_o heretic_n of_o all_o sort_n with_o the_o solution_n of_o many_o proper_a and_o profitable_a question_n suitable_a to_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o each_o ordinance_n treat_v of_o by_o wil._n annand_n m._n a._n late_a of_o university_n col._n oxon._n now_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o leighton_n beaudezart_n in_o the_o county_n of_o bedford_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a old_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o jer._n 6.16_o state_n cum_fw-la eo_fw-la &_o stabitis_fw-la requiescite_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la &_o quieti_fw-la eritis_fw-la aug._n con._n l._n 4._o c._n 12._o london_n print_v by_o t._n r._n for_o edward_n brewster_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crane_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1661._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a sir_n francis_n norreys_n knight_n &c_n &c_n of_o weston_n upon_o the_o green_a in_o the_o coun._n of_o oxon._n right_o honourable_a when_o first_o the_o wise_a disposer_n of_o all_o state_n and_o person_n call_v i_o into_o his_o vineyard_n he_o appoint_v i_o my_o splace_v and_o task_n during_o my_o residence_n in_o the_o university_n by_o your_o honour_n patronage_n and_o mean_n there_o be_v two_o noisome_a weed_n with_o which_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v his_o church_n be_v then_o overspread_v man_n be_v as_o if_o the_o last_o time_n have_v be_v come_v lover_n of_o themselves_o and_o have_v to_o colour_n that_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n which_o to_o pluck_v up_o so_o far_o as_o i_o be_v able_a be_v my_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n at_o my_o entry_n what_o be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o forme_a be_v yet_o in_o the_o closet_n but_o what_o be_v do_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o latter_a be_v now_o bring_v to_o the_o house_n â—op_n my_o affection_n lead_v i_o still_o for_o the_o good_a of_o that_o people_n who_o teacher_n in_o those_o day_n of_o error_n and_o darkness_n â—_o by_o god_n designment_n be_v and_o who_o attention_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v then_o teach_v do_v general_o appear_v unto_o my_o comfort_n and_o i_o hope_v their_o own_o good_a by_o their_o conform_v thereunto_o though_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o age_n wherein_o these_o follow_a doctrine_n be_v deliver_v man_n general_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v shake_v to_o and_o fro_o by_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n speak_v evil_a of_o &_o devise_v devise_n against_o those_o that_o either_o stand_v to_o or_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o good_a old_a way_n which_o last_o make_v your_o honour_n once_o merry_o show_v i_o that_o if_o i_o continue_v so_o preach_v i_o shall_v get_v the_o whole_a country_n about_o my_o ear_n but_o sir_n you_o know_v i_o do_v and_o still_o do_v continue_v so_o preach_v that_o be_v preach_v down_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n and_o my_o ear_n though_o sometime_o they_o have_v glow_v be_v yet_o untouched_a for_o i_o never_o fear_v nor_o value_v the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o against_o their_o violence_n the_o king_n law_n protect_v i_o sir_n my_o design_n be_v to_o maintain_v the_o power_n dignity_n and_o purity_n of_o these_o three_o grand_a ordinance_n the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v tread_v underfoot_o by_o the_o unreasonable_a man_n of_o that_o age_n who_o like_o swine_n root_v up_o all_o thing_n though_o establish_v of_o god_n that_o be_v but_o tend_v to_o order_n decency_n or_o uniformity_n that_o their_o own_o opinion_n though_o contrary_a to_o all_o scripture_n and_o their_o own_o practice_n though_o contrary_a to_o all_o saint_n may_v alone_o be_v nourish_v and_o follow_v so_o high_o do_v they_o love_v themselves_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n be_v thorough_o handle_v and_o also_o that_o of_o the_o sacrament_n though_o here_o it_o be_v imprese_v with_o some_o addition_n prayer_n be_v not_o at_o all_o touch_v upon_o god_n cast_v i_o providential_o upon_o subject_n of_o another_o nature_n until_o i_o give_v a_o farewell_n to_o your_o honour_n and_o that_o people_n know_v with_o what_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o place_n be_v most_o affect_v i_o be_v zealous_a after_o three_o year_n divertisement_n to_o fall_v upon_o that_o ordinance_n of_o prayer_n and_o more_o large_o in_o some_o particular_n go_v through_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o publish_v all_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o since_o epistle_n dedicatory_a in_o this_o kind_n be_v usual_a unto_o who_o patronage_n can_v i_o better_o come_v then_o unto_o your_o worship_n be_v assure_v already_o of_o your_o good_a will_n both_o to_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o to_o the_o teacher_n of_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o those_o many_o noble_a favour_n which_o your_o bounty_n be_v please_v to_o throw_v upon_o he_o accept_v then_o right_o honourable_a into_o your_o hand_n what_o for_o the_o most_o part_n you_o hear_v by_o the_o ear_n for_o shall_v i_o say_v all_o i_o be_o persuade_v your_o honour_n will_v not_o believe_v i_o here_o be_v only_o the_o main_a pillar_n upon_o which_o the_o doctrine_n stand_v with_o some_o small_a addition_n in_o the_o question_n the_o rest_n be_v enlargment_n as_o they_o drop_v from_o my_o pen_n in_o my_o christmas_n and_o lent_n meditation_n hope_v for_o your_o honour_n acceptance_n i_o close_o this_o epistle_n assure_v your_o honour_n that_o he_o be_v not_o unmindful_a when_o he_o be_v before_o god_n of_o yourself_o and_o family_n who_o once_o be_v and_o still_o desire_v to_o be_v from_o my_o study_n at_o leighton_n july_n 23._o 1661._o right_o hourable_a you_o to_o serve_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n wil._n annand_n to_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v my_o lot_n to_o be_v call_v and_o separate_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o heretic_n have_v cover_v the_o land_n as_o once_o the_o frog_n do_v egypt_n no_o great_a service_n can_v be_v do_v to_o the_o church_n then_o to_o hold_v up_o the_o old_a truth_n in_o its_o splendour_n &_o purity_n that_o man_n may_v not_o be_v draw_v from_o it_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o heresy_n and_o novelty_n and_o compare_v the_o old_a with_o the_o new_a light_n they_o may_v straightway_o say_v that_o the_o old_a be_v better_a at_o that_o time_n i_o stand_v with_o these_o follow_a truth_n to_o keep_v my_o people_n from_o defection_n and_o apostasy_n deliver_v thaâ—_n doctrine_n that_o be_v ancient_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o upon_o know_a principle_n they_o may_v the_o more_o earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o same_o and_o now_o the_o same_o be_v publish_v among_o other_o cogent_a reason_n for_o buttress_n confirm_v they_o in_o that_o faith_n wherein_o they_o be_v teach_v in_o those_o day_n of_o error_n especial_o in_o regard_n that_o they_o may_v live_v to_o see_v the_o ordinance_n advance_v according_a to_o what_o be_v here_o assert_v since_o our_o late_a reformation_n from_o atheism_n if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o by_o consequence_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o frailty_n if_o i_o have_v for_o my_o own_o particular_a no_o error_n i_o be_v not_o a_o man_n and_o if_o i_o do_v not_o confess_v they_o i_o be_v no_o christian_a yet_o i_o trust_v thou_o shall_v find_v in_o this_o book_n no_o error_n so_o great_a for_o which_o i_o shall_v deserve_v stone_v and_o if_o there_o be_v let_v he_o that_o be_v without_o error_n cast_v the_o first_o stone_n and_o the_o author_n shall_v have_v time_n to_o rectify_v his_o mistake_n particular_o for_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o his_o memory_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n his_o motto_n pag._n 37._o which_o shall_v have_v be_v decem_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la decalogi_fw-la custos_fw-la est_fw-la carolus_n &_o the_o printer_n to_o repent_v of_o he_o over_o sight_n and_o omit_v some_o marginal_a citation_n necessary_a to_o have_v be_v insert_v however_o it_o be_v if_o thou_o read_v these_o line_n with_o approbation_n thou_o shall_v be_v respect_v if_o otherwise_o no_o less_o honour_v but_o if_o thou_o rail_v aâ—_n they_o or_o their_o composer_n thy_o word_n shall_v be_v slight_v william_n annand_n in_o dignissimum_fw-la elaborati_fw-la hujusce_fw-la operis_fw-la authorem_fw-la summum_fw-la suum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ite_z ite_z erroris_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la ad_fw-la stygias_fw-la merito_fw-la umbras_fw-la descendite_fw-la ubi_fw-la nox_fw-la aeterna_fw-la habitat_fw-la jam_fw-la satis_fw-la umbrarum_fw-la diraeque_fw-la caliginis_fw-la vester_n â—b_fw-la orco_fw-la terris_fw-la emisit_fw-la pater_fw-la christi_fw-la laborat_fw-la sponsa_fw-la eclipsin_fw-la patitur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la item_fw-la malum_fw-la solitis_fw-la incumbite_fw-la
of_o church_n do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v most_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o as_o in_o the_o text_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n that_o be_v to_o the_o company_n of_o believer_n that_o live_v in_o and_o about_o those_o city_n and_o country_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n 1._o cor._n 1.2_o this_o national_a church_n as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v with_o we_o and_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o some_o thing_n hereafter_o to_o be_v handle_v must_v be_v divide_v into_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o reform_a first_o the_o romish_a church_n by_o this_o we_o understand_v all_o those_o christian_n that_o hold_v the_o new_a invent_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o believe_v as_o that_o church_n believe_v and_o in_o all_o point_n conform_v thereunto_o either_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n or_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n second_o the_o reform_a church_n by_o this_o we_o understand_v those_o believer_n whether_o national_n or_o provincial_n that_o have_v forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o far_o as_o she_o have_v forsake_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n whether_o by_o the_o lord_n or_o by_o his_o apostle_n or_o by_o minister_n send_v from_o they_o whether_o teach_v at_o jerusalem_n antioch_n athens_n or_o at_o rome_n itself_o disow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a worship_v of_o saint_n or_o what_o ever_o as_o be_v contrary_n to_o true_a doctrine_n such_o be_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n helvetia_n basil_n bohemia_n belgie_n auspurge_n wittemburge_n saxony_n scotland_n or_o england_n who_o doctrine_n in_o these_o and_o such_o other_o point_n oppose_v rome_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o public_a confession_n now_o know_v that_o all_o these_o together_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n diverse_o consider_v for_o as_o the_o great_a seâ—_n which_o be_v but_o one_o send_v out_o her_o branch_n and_o river_n which_o receive_v name_n according_a to_o the_o country_n they_o pass_v through_o and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v distinst_a sea_n as_o the_o british_a sea_n the_o german_a sea_n the_o atlantic_a sea_n even_o so_o the_o church_n send_v her_o doctrine_n through_o the_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n receive_v a_o denomination_n from_o the_o place_n where_o she_o be_v receive_v and_o from_o they_o who_o she_o wash_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o of_o old_a be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n or_o thessalonian_n and_o so_o now_o the_o church_n of_o france_n or_o england_n which_o yet_o make_v not_o several_a church_n for_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o head_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o bridegroom_n one_o god_n and_o one_o way_n to_o â—eaven_n so_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o church_n but_o several_a consideration_n of_o that_o one_o church_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o catholic_n and_o be_v the_o whole_a society_n and_o company_n of_o believees_n elect_v and_o appoint_v etc._n etc._n and_o now_o we_o have_v see_v she_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v this_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n only_o and_o beside_o she_o we_o know_v no_o other_o this_o be_v she_o who_o man_n and_o devil_n heretic_n and_o infidel_n for_o the_o present_a labour_n to_o destroy_v and_o always_o do_v desire_n to_o root_v out_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a matthew_n 16.18_o this_o be_v she_o who_o john_n see_v as_o a_o bride_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n revelation_n 21.2_o who_o be_v jealous_a over_o she_o and_o rejoice_v over_o she_o as_o a_o bridegroom_n rejoice_v over_o his_o bride_n isa_n 62.5_o he_o rejoice_v over_o she_o with_o sing_v zepha_n 3.17_o this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n ephesian_n 1.8_o which_o from_o christ_n as_o from_o the_o head_n receive_v life_n and_o spirit_n by_o his_o spirit_n she_o be_v govern_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o who_o also_o she_o receive_v increase_v that_o she_o grow_v up_o ephe._n 4.16_o this_o be_v she_o that_o for_o her_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o her_o mystical_a union_n with_o he_o be_v in_o name_n and_o nature_n a_o queen_n christ_n spouse_n for_o her_o nobility_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o brother_n sister_n and_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o god_n for_o her_o illumination_n perfection_n defence_n of_o evangelical_n truth_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o golden_a candlestick_n a_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o for_o her_o sanctification_n of_o life_n a_o peculiar_a people_n a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n a_o garden_n enclose_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sancta_fw-la dei_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la mater_fw-la virgo_fw-la spousa_fw-la this_o be_v she_o who_o from_o her_o fruitfulness_n in_o bring_v forth_o many_o child_n unto_o god_n be_v call_v a_o mother_n and_o that_o be_v by_o keep_v her_o chastity_n pure_a from_o the_o embracement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n be_v know_v and_o esteem_v a_o virgin_n and_o from_o those_o engagement_n that_o she_o have_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o constant_a fidelity_n to_o he_o she_o be_v honour_v as_o the_o lamb_n wife_n this_o be_v the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v plant_v in_o this_o world_n war_v with_o his_o blood_n fence_v it_o about_o with_o holy_a angel_n build_v the_o winepress_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o and_o be_v daily_o gather_v out_o the_o stone_n that_o do_v offend_v she_o this_o be_v she_o who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o vanquish_v when_o she_o be_v hurt_v to_o understand_v when_o she_o be_v reprove_v to_o be_v in_o safety_n when_o she_o be_v forsake_v to_o obtain_v victory_n when_o she_o be_v almost_o overthrow_v to_o be_v strong_a when_o she_o be_v weak_a to_o grow_v high_a when_o she_o be_v most_o crush_v to_o be_v most_o glorious_a when_o she_o be_v most_o reproach_v to_o be_v honourable_o acquit_v when_o she_o be_v scornful_o condemn_v to_o be_v crown_v when_o she_o be_v dishonour_v to_o be_v rich_a when_o she_o be_v impoverish_v to_o be_v illustrious_a when_o she_o be_v despise_v than_o she_o be_v neâ—rest_a life_n when_o death_n be_v near_a to_o she_o &c_n he_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v calleâ—_n a_o lutheran_n nor_o a_o calvinist_n nor_o a_o protestant_n no_o more_o then_o to_o be_v call_v a_o petrir_fw-fr or_o a_o paulis_n or_o a_o nicean_n for_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n or_o peter_n or_o for_o adhere_v to_o the_o position_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a or_o paphnutian_n for_o approve_v the_o opposition_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la in_o reference_n to_o the_o coelibat_fw-la life_n motion_v in_o that_o council_n since_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o no_o private_a person_n he_o believe_v in_o rome_n but_o of_o that_o that_o have_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n &_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o catholic_n lay_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o salvation_n on_o the_o foundation_n already_o and_o long_o ago_o lay_v by_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n or_o evangelist_n the_o opinion_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o religion_n or_o article_n of_o his_o creed_n it_o be_v true_a the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n subscribe_v themselves_o catholic_n but_o false_o many_o point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n which_o they_o have_v make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o know_v by_o the_o father_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o old_a church_n unknown_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o their_o successor_n for_o several_a age_n when_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n first_o kindle_v we_o know_v and_o what_o spirit_n or_o who_o breath_n first_o blow_v as_o it_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o catholic_n champion_n of_o this_o nation_n and_o other_o reform_a church_n their_o own_o history_n discover_v that_o it_o have_v neither_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o its_o entry_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n policy_n the_o people_n simplicity_n the_o emperor_n inadvertency_n and_o phochas_n treachery_n for_o unto_o these_o cause_n may_v we_o reduce_v his_o holiness_n supromacy_n and_o infallibility_n the_o foundation_n and_o basis_n of_o all_o their_o other_o error_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n of_o pardon_n of_o auricular_a confession_n of_o venial_a sin_n of_o merit_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o adoration_n of_o saint_n communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n of_o private_a mass_n of_o the_o pax_n of_o the_o agnus_n dei_fw-la of_o hostly_a or_o ghostly_a procession_n we_o know_v to_o be_v but_o yesterday_o so_o that_o whosoever_o take_v hold_v of_o this_o doctrine_n deserve_v
never_o so_o well_o plant_v there_o may_v be_v some_o that_o will_v be_v irregular_a especial_o where_o there_o be_v liar_n evil_a beast_n and_o slow_a belly_n of_o which_o sort_n crete_n be_v full_a of_o chap._n 1.12_o and_o therefore_o titus_n be_v further_o charge_v that_o what_o be_v want_v that_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o people_n they_o shall_v make_v such_o as_o may_v curb_v the_o veay_n beastliness_n or_o irreverence_n in_o the_o house_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o may_v insist_v long_o on_o such_o text_n but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o cause_v the_o unprejudiced_a christian_a to_o consent_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o be_v now_o plead_v for_o 3._o from_o the_o power_n and_o practice_n that_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n touch_v ceremony_n not_o command_v may_v we_o draw_v argument_n for_o hold_v the_o same_o lawful_a in_o the_o christian._n do_v not_o david_n bring_v in_o ceremony_n musician_n choristers_z organist_n violer_n lutinist_n with_o many_o more_o into_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v no_o command_n nor_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o though_o god_n have_v his_o prophet_n priest_n messenger_n there_o in_o and_o about_o david_n court_n yet_o never_o give_v he_o one_o of_o they_o commission_n in_o the_o least_o to_o check_v david_n for_o this_o his_o chargeable_a presumption_n nor_o to_o no_o king_n nor_o to_o no_o age_n after_o he_o my_o christ_n himself_n do_v never_o mention_v it_o neither_o do_v we_o find_v any_o of_o god_n people_n scruple_n at_o it_o in_o his_o time_n nor_o after_o possible_o those_o son_n of_o belial_n that_o rebel_v against_o his_o son_n might_n for_o rebellion_n be_v so_o â—gly-faced_n that_o it_o never_o dare_v appear_v in_o the_o world_n without_o a_o mask_n general_o it_o take_v that_o of_o religion_n but_o see_v god_n be_v silent_a what_o need_v they_o care_v we_o have_v hear_v some_o say_v that_o music_n may_v be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o nor_o under_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o i_o plead_v for_o music_n in_o the_o least_o but_o use_v it_o as_o a_o suitable_a medium_fw-la to_o prove_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v now_o under_o demonstration_n ignorant_o for_o it_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n nor_o mention_v in_o the_o law_n but_o a_o pure_a invention_n of_o david_n own_o he_o conjecture_v that_o music_n may_v tend_v to_o the_o end_n before_o specify_v from_o the_o liberty_n therefore_o that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o jewish_a tabernacle_n synagogue_n or_o temple_n for_o we_o may_v judge_v there_o be_v after_o ceremony_n bring_v in_o as_o there_o occur_v necessity_n or_o conveniency_n we_o may_v argue_v the_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n even_o in_o reference_n to_o ceremony_n who_o liberty_n be_v by_o christ_n death_n more_o large_a than_o they_o in_o all_o respect_n and_o sure_o not_o diminish_v in_o this_o eccl._n 4._o from_o that_o decorum_n that_o decent_a ceremony_n of_o which_o still_o we_o say_v the_o governor_n be_v judge_n make_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n appear_v withal_o let_v his_o soul_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o declare_v that_o he_o bear_v a_o great_a reverence_n to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o be_v in_o those_o place_n and_o see_v those_o congregation_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o use_v or_o speak_v against_o and_o indeed_o reverent_a gesture_n grave_a vestment_n decent_a and_o comely_a deportment_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o that_o clothing_n of_o gold_n with_o which_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v habit_v psal._n 45.13_o make_v they_o exceed_v beautiful_a in_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o the_o beholder_n and_o more_o esteem_v of_o her_o member_n and_o reverence_v of_o all_o that_o be_v partaker_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o reform_a church_n confes._n of_o the_o church_n of_o helve_z art_n 25._o of_o belg._n art_n 3â—_n ausp_n art_n 15._o of_o france_n art_n 32._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 20._o church_n of_o bohem._n art_n 15._o with_o this_o advice_n that_o however_o such_o ceremony_n have_v their_o beginning_n whether_o from_o bishop_n or_o from_o council_n or_o of_o any_o other_o the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o care_v for_o it_o nor_o be_v disquiet_v but_o to_o use_v they_o to_o good_a because_o they_o be_v good_a so_o the_o church_n of_o wittemburge_n art_n 35_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o appoint_v day_n for_o to_o hear_v and_o preach_v sermon_n and_o any_o other_o rite_n not_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n so_o sueve_v art_n 14._o and_o withal_o confess_v that_o they_o reckon_v no_o tradition_n for_o man_n tradition_n but_o such_o as_o be_v condemn_v in_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o for_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o scripture_n and_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n although_o they_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o in_o that_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o love_n which_o order_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o decency_n they_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v account_v rather_o of_o god_n then_o of_o man_n and_o close_v up_o their_o article_n by_o show_v from_o scripture_n that_o the_o more_o willing_a a_o man_n obey_v the_o civil_a law_n which_o be_v not_o â—repugnant_a to_o religion_n the_o more_o full_o he_o be_v enduce_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o these_o witness_n let_v this_o truth_n be_v justify_v and_o quae_fw-la non_fw-la prosunt_fw-la singula_fw-la multa_fw-la juvant_n since_o my_o writing_n this_o go_n through_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n and_o other_o author_n we_o find_v the_o church_n willing_a to_o show_v she_o own_o power_n limit_v herself_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o her_o own_o people_n in_o case_n of_o ceremony_n viz._n 1._o she_o have_v no_o power_n to_o impose_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n 2._o nor_o none_o that_o be_v insignificant_a 3._o none_o that_o be_v troublesome_a 4._o nor_o with_o any_o opinion_n or_o thought_n of_o necessity_n as_o to_o lay_v salvation_n upon_o they_o 5._o without_o all_o conceit_n of_o merit_n coâ—_n as_o to_o deserve_v heaven_n by_o they_o 6._o not_o lay_v they_o down_o as_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n 7._o or_o to_o conceit_n that_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o will_v make_v we_o the_o more_o perfect_a before_o god_n if_o the_o church_n that_o impose_v those_o ceremony_n teach_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o observance_n direct_o or_o exact_o by_o these_o argument_n she_o may_v impose_v what_o ceremony_n she_o will_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o most_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o christendom_n yea_o all_o of_o they_o that_o have_v declare_v their_o opinion_n upon_o that_o subject_a quest._n 3._o whether_o the_o church_n haâ—h_v power_n to_o compel_v any_o irregular_a person_n to_o her_o ordinance_n for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o question_n we_o must_v note_v that_o when_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o compel_v it_o be_v neither_o to_o imprison_v nor_o to_o fine_a those_o be_v altogether_o out_o of_o their_o verge_n and_o dominion_n excep_v you_o imply_v that_o the_o church-officer_n be_v likewise_o in_o civil_a authority_n and_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n in_o that_o capacity_n or_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o civil_a officer_n a_o church_n member_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o church_n some_o way_n may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v it_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o church-officer_n abstract_o as_o no_o civil_a officer_n but_o in_o that_o capacity_n that_o he_o bear_v towards_o the_o the_o church_n and_o by_o compel_v we_o hold_v out_o or_o mean_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o utmost_a of_o the_o church_n power_n and_o large_a extent_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o high_a act_n of_o justice_n wherein_o her_o lord_n and_o husband_n have_v invest_v she_o to_o free_a both_o he_o and_o herself_o from_o contempt_n by_o which_o she_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v and_o to_o punish_v those_o who_o wilful_o absent_v themselves_o from_o her_o service_n without_o such_o reason_n as_o the_o church_n herself_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v withal_o for_o who_o ever_o go_v to_o hell_n without_o a_o reason_n and_o let_v none_o quarrel_v with_o the_o word_n compel_v to_o omit_v the_o grammar_n of_o it_o which_o hold_v out_o the_o sense_n before_o speak_v of_o we_o find_v in_o the_o great_a supper_n luke_n 14.6_o the_o master_n give_v a_o charge_n to_o his_o servant_n to_o call_v his_o guest_n some_o excuse_v themselves_o yea_o all_o give_v reason_n for_o their_o absence_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n satisfactory_a then_o they_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o street_n and_o line_n of_o the_o city_n chief_a place_n possible_o afford_v guest_n sufficient_a for_o
suppose_v shall_v be_v they_o not_o he_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o this_o obstacle_n not_o to_o follow_v this_o man_n in_o his_o long_a wild_a goose_n chase_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o blame_v for_o the_o bring_v he_o in_o that_o want_v the_o wedding_n garment_n in_o regard_n they_o do_v but_o that_o which_o their_o lord_n command_v neither_o do_v he_o make_v any_o excuse_n for_o himself_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o other_o that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o his_o own_o vindication_n who_o ever_o compel_v or_o force_v the_o minister_n or_o magistrate_n to_o come_v to_o the_o ordinance_n fear_v thou_o god_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o take_v a_o walk_n in_o his_o garden_n or_o among_o his_o candlestick_n and_o he_o see_v thou_o not_o act_v those_o grace_n suitable_a to_o the_o ordinance_n thou_o be_v about_o thou_o maiâ—st_v meet_v with_o a_o curse_n and_o not_o a_o blessing_n for_o the_o church_n will_v never_o be_v blame_v but_o thou_o may_v be_v condemn_v moreover_o whereas_o conscience_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v presume_v man_n walk_v take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o pride_n spleen_n or_o stomach_n be_v often_o pretend_a to_o justify_v their_o separation_n we_o must_v note_v that_o conscience_n be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o stop_v the_o church_n in_o her_o judicial_a proceed_n from_o some_o filth_n without_o and_o from_o some_o naughty_a humour_n from_o within_o man_n may_v have_v their_o eyesight_n quite_o or_o near_o extinguish_v she_o know_v there_o be_v some_o in_o her_o family_n who_o very_a conscience_n be_v defile_v tit._n 1.15_o it_o may_v anger_v such_o to_o have_v she_o look_v in_o their_o eye_n and_o pain_n they_o to_o be_v turn_v up_o against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o she_o may_v give_v they_o eye-water_n but_o all_o tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n go_v on_o with_o her_o cure_n by_o bring_v her_o disease_a member_n to_o those_o ordinance_n that_o be_v proper_a for_o their_o distemper_n be_v queen_n elizabeth_z of_o glorious_a memory_n anno_fw-la 1561_o put_v forth_o a_o proclamation_n enjoin_v and_o command_v all_o heretic_n and_o particular_o anabaptist_n who_o have_v flock_v into_o england_n be_v banish_v their_o own_o country_n to_o depart_v the_o realm_n within_o twenty_o day_n whether_o they_o be_v natural_a bear_v or_o foreigner_n this_o civil_a excommunication_n may_v have_v be_v prevent_v if_o they_o have_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n then_o in_o force_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n that_o a_o establish_a church_n shall_v suffer_v heretic_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o conscience_n beside_o she_o have_v learned_a and_o our_o ear_n have_v hear_v that_o conscience_n be_v not_o a_o absolute_a rule_n her_o husband_n at_o his_o go_n tell_v she_o thâ—t_v the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v slay_v her_o child_n shall_v think_v that_o be_v be_v persuade_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n john_n 16_o 2._o this_o be_v strange_a that_o any_o that_o fear_v god_n shall_v be_v persuade_v in_o their_o mind_n it_o be_v a_o acceptable_a service_n to_o kill_v they_o who_o his_o son_n by_o his_o word_n have_v beget_v into_o a_o lively_a hope_n one_o of_o her_o governor_n testify_v of_o himself_o act._n 26.9_o i_o very_o think_v with_o myself_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thâ—ngs_v contrary_a to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n that_o be_v as_o he_o afterward_o speak_v he_o think_v he_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o â—â—â—â—â—son_n persecure_a slay_v stone_n and_o compel_v the_o saint_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o time_n no_o man_n can_v say_v but_o he_o be_v a_o good_a honest_a moral_a man_n phil._n 3.6_o and_o what_o he_o do_v in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n god_n know_v it_o be_v neither_o out_o of_o spite_n or_o malice_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o he_o nor_o ill_a will_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o any_o that_o profess_v he_o but_o out_o of_o a_o zeal_n to_o promote_v god_n glory_n and_o honour_n this_o be_v know_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o man_n own_o conscience_n will_v by_o know_v christian_n be_v make_v a_o rule_n of_o walk_v for_o indeed_o as_o to_o live_v by_o reason_n will_v never_o make_v a_o christian_a so_o to_o live_v by_o conscience_n in_o this_o sense_n will_v make_v a_o devil_n what_o iniquity_n may_v not_o be_v defend_v and_o abomination_n perpetrate_v if_o conscience_n be_v the_o sole_a judge_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o the_o church_n know_v that_o her_o husband_n last_o will_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o prime_n principal_a and_o ordinary_a rule_n that_o she_o and_o all_o her_o child_n be_v tie_v to_o and_o to_o walk_v by_o and_o this_o of_o conscience_n be_v only_o a_o secondary_a and_o subordinate_a rule_n to_o that_o and_o where_o this_o will_v assume_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o former_a and_o the_o child_n do_v what_o be_v good_a in_o its_o own_o eye_n agreeable_a to_o his_o judgement_n suitable_a to_o his_o understanding_n write_v what_o shapeless_a letter_n he_o will_v take_v no_o heed_n of_o the_o copy_n there_o she_o may_v lawful_o use_v her_o authority_n by_o persuasion_n or_o compulsion_n that_o be_v either_o make_v they_o come_v to_o her_o ordinance_n or_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o not_o come_v she_o in_o that_o case_n be_v the_o sole_a judge_n nor_o they_o if_o it_o here_o be_v object_v for_o this_o age_n be_v witty_a that_o we_o never_o read_v that_o paul_n or_o peter_n compel_v any_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o paul_n both_o do_v himself_o and_o give_v order_n to_o excommunicate_a offender_n and_o when_o they_o show_v i_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n plant_v by_o paul_n be_v authorize_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o a_o church_n plant_v and_o maintain_v by_o law_n and_o by_o that_o law_n compulsion_n forbid_v than_o they_o say_v somewhat_o otherwise_o nothing_o the_o law_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o paul_n time_n general_o run_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n witness_v that_o proclamation_n of_o nâ—râ—_n who_o behead_v paul_n publish_v anno_fw-la christ._n 67._o quâ—squis_fw-la christianum_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la confitetur_fw-la be_v tauquam_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la convictus_fw-la hostess_fw-la sine_fw-la ulteriori_fw-la svi_fw-la defension_n capite_fw-la plectnor_fw-la the_o english_a of_o which_o amount_v to_o this_o that_o whatever_o man_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n without_o further_a â—riâ—â—_n he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o death_n as_o a_o common_a enemy_n to_o mankind_n in_o such_o time_n as_o these_o there_o be_v no_o go_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o maintain_v of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o dignity_n against_o contumarious_a refractory_a and_o stuhborn_a backslider_n but_o now_o i_o think_v of_o it_o it_o be_v time_n to_o come_v to_o the_o quest._n 4._o whether_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v power_n over_o or_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o have_v whether_o his_o law_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n for_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o force_v to_o make_v many_o distinction_n we_o shall_v suppose_v our_o magistrate_n own_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n in_o or_o over_o a_o place_n or_o kingdom_n whether_o by_o succession_n or_o election_n we_o shall_v also_o suppose_v this_o magistrate_n to_o be_v either_o man_n or_o woman_n we_o defend_v that_o one_o so_o rule_v have_v power_n both_o in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n for_o 1._o all_o good_a godly_a and_o holy_a magistrate_n that_o we_o read_v of_o whether_o in_o common_a or_o in_o holy_a history_n do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n meddle_v for_o that_o be_v the_o word_n in_o this_o age_n with_o the_o church_n and_o exercise_v authority_n over_o it_o and_o in_o it_o as_o magistrate_n by_o their_o royal_a mandate_n and_o holy_a proclamation_n yea_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n commend_v for_o their_o so_o do_v as_o may_v be_v make_v out_o in_o many_o instance_n from_o david_n solomon_n jehosaphat_n and_o hezekia_n and_o from_o he_o we_o may_v draw_v a_o remarkable_a passage_n for_o the_o affirm_v of_o the_o question_n it_o be_v say_v 2_o chron._n 29.3_o he_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o first_o month_n he_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o gather_v they_o tohether_o etc._n etc._n command_v they_o to_o sanctify_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v both_o zeal_n and_o speed_n his_o zeal_n in_o that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n his_o speed_n
in_o that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o first_o month_n of_o his_o reign_n nay_o more_o he_o do_v that_o in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o that_o first_o month_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o verse_n 17._o of_o that_o chapter_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o levite_n and_o call_v they_o son_n vers_n 11._o by_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o tâ—_n be_v their_o father_n and_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n some_o in_o our_o day_n will_v have_v question_v his_o authority_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n vers_n 15._o ah_o king_n command_v thing_n lawful_a be_v a_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o set_v the_o temple_n in_o order_n sanctify_v both_o it_o and_o themselves_o and_o inform_v the_o king_n thereof_o vers_fw-la 18._o the_o king_n rise_v early_o himself_o and_o gather_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o city_n together_o but_o be_v will_v see_v the_o people_n worship_n god_n and_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o set_v the_o levite_n mark_n the_o king_n set_v they_o that_o be_v order_v they_o to_o stand_v in_o their_o place_n with_o cymbal_n psaltery_n and_o harp_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o david_n and_o of_o gad_n the_o seer_n and_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 25._o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o levite_n in_o their_o place_n course_n and_o office_n these_o three_o consult_v but_o that_o instrument_n of_o music_n be_v david_n own_o ordinance_n appear_v both_o by_o the_o 27._o ver_fw-la of_o this_o chapt._n and_o also_o by_o ezra_n 3.30_o where_o at_o the_o build_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n these_o thing_n be_v practise_v as_o from_o david_n authority_n with_o several_a other_o place_n all_o be_v in_o order_n at_o the_o king_n appointment_n hezekiak_n command_v to_o offer_v the_o burnt-offering_a upon_o the_o altar_n ver_fw-la 27._o and_o he_o with_o his_o prince_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o sing_v praise_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n ver_fw-la 30._o here_o be_v meddle_v with_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v any_o meddle_v in_o the_o world_n but_o further_a god_n have_v appoint_v that_o the_o passeover_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o year_n yet_o hezekiah_n with_o his_o prince_n take_v council_n and_o agree_v to_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o second_o month_n &_o a_o proclamation_n make_v according_o chron._n 30.5_o if_o the_o sun_n itself_o have_v not_o haste_v to_o have_v go_v down_o or_o at_o least_o go_v back_o ten_o degree_n upon_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o have_v behold_v this_o holy_a king_n zeal_n in_o meddle_v with_o church_n affair_n it_o have_v be_v no_o wonder_n josiah_n be_v famous_a for_o this_o even_o for_o meddle_v with_o the_o church_n let_v the_o expression_n be_v excuse_v the_o time_n force_v i_o so_o to_o speak_v who_o father_n manass_v be_v dead_a who_o also_o have_v command_v his_o people_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 33.16_o at_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n begin_v to_o purge_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n from_o idolatry_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o statute_n and_o cause_v mark_v all_o his_o authority_n and_o meddle_v all_o that_o be_v present_a in_o jurâ—salem_n and_o benjamin_n to_o stand_v to_o it_o 2_o chron._n 34.32_o for_o the_o people_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n among_o themselves_o and_o make_v their_o king_n to_o stand_v to_o it_o or_o &c._n &c._n be_v not_o good_a divinity_n nay_o this_o king_n make_v all_o that_o be_v present_a in_o israel_n to_o serve_v even_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n vers_fw-la 33._o further_o he_o keep_v a_o passeover_n 〈◊〉_d first_o month_n and_o set_v the_o priest_n in_o their_o charge_n what_o a_o 〈…〉_z here_o be_v will_v some_o of_o our_o english_a have_v say_v i_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d weary_a my_o reader_n in_o a_o point_n so_o clear_a if_o i_o shall_v insist_v on_o the_o practice_n of_o zernbabel_n or_o other_o famous_a prince_n who_o cast_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o put_v out_o their_o hand_n to_o help_v she_o and_o how_o much_o they_o help_v she_o so_o much_o their_o honour_n their_o grandeur_n and_o their_o safety_n be_v augment_v and_o confirm_v both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n and_o indeed_o how_o shall_v their_o memory_n be_v bless_v if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o it_o be_v sometime_o a_o blot_n in_o good_a king_n and_o a_o dead_a fly_n that_o make_v their_o anoint_v oil_n to_o send_v forth_o no_o good_a savour_n that_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o let_v conastntine_n the_o great_a be_v honour_v by_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o of_o glorious_a memory_n be_v ever_o esteem_v among_o the_o best_a of_o prince_n and_o his_o parliamentum_fw-la benedictum_fw-la be_v of_o all_o generation_n call_v bless_v 2._o from_o that_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n that_o will_v inevitable_o besal_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o king_n and_o magistrate_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o with_o it_o may_v this_o be_v prove_v what_o disorder_n fall_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n when_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o be_v clear_a how_o god_n be_v worship_v be_v know_v and_o what_o in_o our_o day_n will_v befall_v she_o if_o magistrate_n act_n not_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v conjecture_v diversity_n of_o judgement_n will_v breed_v diversity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o will_v bring_v forth_o contention_n and_o that_o will_v produce_v confusion_n all_o law_n though_o make_v never_o with_o so_o good_a advice_n will_v be_v by_o turbulent_a spirit_n tread_v under_o foot_n if_o in_o the_o least_o they_o be_v cross_v in_o their_o peevish_a opinion_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o leave_v all_o man_n to_o their_o own_o practice_n and_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n heresy_n may_v pass_v for_o divinity_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n may_v pass_v for_o that_o of_o god_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v restrain_v by_o a_o meeting_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o presbytery_n you_o may_v say_v who_o shall_v call_v that_o meeting_n themselves_o which_o of_o they_o any_o one_o if_o any_o one_o call_v they_o together_o then_o any_o one_o may_v choose_v to_o meet_v but_o suppose_v a_o meeting_n by_o what_o authority_n will_v you_o make_v law_n by_o our_o own_o this_o be_v excellent_a doctrine_n at_o rome_n who_o will_v rehearse_v those_o law_n when_o you_o have_v make_v they_o mum._n there_o be_v no_o such_o power_n in_o the_o word_n presbytery_n so_o meet_v that_o i_o know_v off_o as_o to_o ham-string_n any_o man_n from_o enter_v the_o pulpit_n or_o tongue-tye_a him_z when_o he_o be_v in_o it_o so_o that_o either_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n must_v be_v meddle_v or_o there_o will_v be_v no_o obey_v 3._o either_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n must_v meddle_v with_o the_o church_n or_o there_o will_v be_v some_o that_o will_v be_v meddle_v with_o his_o throne_n the_o great_a turk_n know_v how_o necessary_a this_o be_v pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n know_v it_o all_o history_n witness_v it_o the_o german_a emperor_n subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o those_o among_o we_o that_o can_v but_o number_v 20._o or_o 30_o year_n can_v be_v ignorant_a murder_n rapine_n rebellion_n treason_n sedition_n fire_n and_o sword_n have_v be_v the_o direful_a consequence_n of_o suffer_a man_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v what_o they_o see_v good_a without_o control_n or_o constraint_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v man_n there_o will_v be_v fail_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v sinner_n there_o will_v be_v irregularity_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v law_n and_o bridle_n either_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n must_v be_v meddle_v or_o there_o will_v be_v no_o live_n 4._o from_o that_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n that_o will_v befall_v the_o church_n if_o magistrate_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o she_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v for_o fear_v that_o church_n or_o church-officer_n shall_v be_v regard_v that_o make_v many_o deny_v the_o magistrate_n authority_n in_o it_o if_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n honour_v the_o priest_n he_o shall_v be_v respect_v in_o all_o solomon_n court_n the_o church_n have_v noble_a title_n give_v she_o in_o scripture_n and_o good_a law_n will_v give_v she_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n dignity_n thereunto_o there_o be_v honourable_a mention_n make_v of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o through_o faith_n they_o have_v get_v a_o good_a report_n it_o be_v fit_v that_o their_o mouth_n be_v stop_v that_o will_v defaine_v they_o and_o do_v slander_v they_o in_o the_o face_n of_o she_o own_o people_n there_o be_v some_o
out_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o how_o can_v they_o or_o what_o mean_n can_v be_v imagine_v that_o they_o can_v glorify_v god_n more_o by_o than_o by_o see_v his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n keep_v in_o that_o dignity_n and_o use_v with_o reverence_n and_o receive_v in_o that_o form_n that_o may_v most_o conduce_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v up_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o institution_n 9_o the_o very_a be_v and_o power_n of_o magistrate_n be_v erdain_v of_o god_n rom._n 13.1_o now_o shall_v we_o suppose_v that_o god_n will_v constitute_v a_o power_n on_o earth_n which_o in_o no_o age_n time_n nor_o place_n he_o will_v have_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o great_a concernment_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o preserve_v his_o name_n from_o blasphemy_n his_o ordinance_n from_o indignity_n and_o his_o worship_n from_o contempt_n when_o i_o see_v a_o text_n that_o hold_v out_o that_o limitation_n i_o assure_v they_o i_o shall_v believe_v it_o but_o not_o before_o 10._o king_n have_v be_v account_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v câ—stodes_n utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la decalogi_fw-la keeper_n of_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o keep_v down_o murderer_n adulterer_n stealer_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o table_n but_o swearer_n sabbath-breaker_n which_o be_v sin_n against_o the_o first_o table_n for_o where_o be_v the_o magistrate_n limit_v that_o he_o may_v meddle_v with_o the_o five_o or_o six_o commandment_n and_o forbid_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o three_o or_o four_o or_o if_o he_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o the_o three_o or_o four_o but_o he_o must_v see_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o where_o be_v he_o forbid_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o precept_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o worship_n we_o be_v sure_a it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o pious_a prince_n since_o the_o creation_n if_o not_o hinder_v by_o rebellion_n within_o or_o from_o invasion_n abroad_o to_o make_v good_a law_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n honour_n and_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o it_o to_o have_v care_n of_o school_n and_o university_n which_o be_v nursery_n out_o of_o which_o to_o take_v plant_n to_o put_v into_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o gather_v old_a into_o his_o garner_n which_o be_v heaven_n 11._o we_o shall_v scarce_o read_v of_o any_o or_o talk_v with_o any_o that_o deny_v this_o question_n but_o in_o other_o point_n be_v either_o schismatickâ—_n heretic_n or_o rebel_n who_o to_o justify_v their_o heresy_n or_o maintain_v their_o rebellion_n sound_v their_o trumpet_n with_o sheba_n that_o man_n of_o belial_n say_v we_o have_v no_o part_n in_o david_n 2_o sam._n 20.1_o 12._o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n art_n 39_o of_o the_o church_n of_o belg._n art_n 36._o of_o sax_n art_n 23._o of_o the_o four_o city_n art_n 23._o of_o bohem._n art_n 16._o of_o basil_n art_n 7._o of_o helvet_n art_n 30._o of_o scotland_n art_n 24._o church_n of_o england_n art_n 37._o general_o the_o anabaptist_n by_o name_n in_o the_o several_a confession_n be_v condemn_v for_o deny_v of_o it_o by_o this_o jury_n of_o witness_n let_v this_o pass_v for_o truth_n they_o be_v so_o unspotted_a in_o their_o nature_n that_o i_o can_v imagine_v no_o know_v nor_o loyal_a christian_a will_v except_v against_o one_o of_o they_o rebel_n will_v except_v all_o for_o if_o they_o stand_v they_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o faâ—l_a let_v that_o be_v write_v maugre_o rebel_n upon_o the_o gate_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n whâ—_n be_v write_v upon_o the_o sword_n of_o that_o famous_a prince_n charles_n the_o great_a custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la est_fw-la carolus_n and_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o question_n viz_o whether_o the_o law_n make_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n notwithstanding_o it_o have_v be_v above_o prove_v that_o magistrate_n have_v power_n give_v they_o by_o god_n by_o which_o without_o more_o trouble_n we_o must_v urge_v obedience_n yet_o we_o shall_v spend_v some_o word_n touch_v this_o and_o in_o order_n to_o it_o shall_v premise_v 1._o that_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n direct_o properly_z and_o immediate_o be_v not_o neither_o can_v be_v tie_v to_o any_o law_n but_o those_o of_o almighty_a god_n the_o law_n that_o flow_v from_o his_o eternal_a reason_n be_v proper_o the_o tie_n of_o conscience_n 2._o so_o far_o as_o law_n urge_v and_o enjoin_v those_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o the_o better_a conservation_n of_o divine_a law_n as_o that_o let_v every_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o decency_n and_o in_o order_n they_o do_v indirect_o and_o secundary_o bind_v and_o tie_v the_o conscience_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o because_o such_o law_n be_v make_v by_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n only_o but_o chief_o because_o such_o law_n as_o such_o do_v participate_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o divine_a law_n which_o be_v absolute_o bind_v we_o answer_v then_o in_o the_o affirmative_a whatever_o law_n be_v make_v by_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n for_o the_o better_a conservation_n of_o divine_a tie_v and_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o their_o subject_n this_o appear_v upon_o these_o ground_n 1._o god_n have_v absolute_o command_v obedience_n to_o be_v give_v by_o every_o soul_n to_o the_o high_a power_n sore_a conscience_n sake_n rom._n 13.5_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o obey_v or_o not_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v in_o temporal_a thing_n only_o be_v to_o say_v nothing_o except_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o distinction_n be_v holy_a for_o as_o i_o find_v no_o limitation_n of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n but_o it_o reach_v the_o first_o as_o well_o as_o the_o second_o table_n so_o i_o can_v find_v no_o restriction_n of_o my_o obedience_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o law_n of_o either_o kind_n know_v then_o where_o law_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n and_o by_o i_o resist_v i_o resist_v the_o power_n not_o personal_a but_o authoritative_a for_o which_o i_o shall_v receive_v damnation_n rom._n 13.2_o so_o that_o the_o â—â—w_n of_o god_n this_o law_n that_o you_o presume_v you_o keep_v through_o your_o resist_v the_o power_n condemn_v you_o for_o so_o do_v let_v every_o soul_n and_o therefore_o let_v thy_o soul_n submit_v to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o make_v no_o distiction_n where_o god_n have_v make_v none_o leave_v when_o he_o come_v to_o distinguish_v the_o sheep_n which_o be_v tractable_a to_o the_o shepherd_n from_o the_o goat_n a_o nature_n apt_a to_o wander_v thou_o stand_v at_o his_o left_a hand_n there_o be_v no_o minutula_fw-la legis_fw-la until_o thou_o find_v a_o little_a god_n and_o a_o little_a or_o tolerable_a hell_n never_o act_v wilful_o a_o little_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o text_n that_o titus_n must_v preach_v upon_o to_o his_o hearer_n that_o they_o forget_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o power_n they_o may_v think_v that_o christian_a religion_n free_v they_o from_o subjection_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o that_o pluck_v not_o the_o sceptre_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o ruler_n but_o keep_v it_o in_o and_o and_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n tit._n 3.1_o i.e._n be_v prompt_a and_o cheerful_a for_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o good_a or_o that_o may_v be_v good_a to_o other_o though_o in_o all_o point_v we_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o it_o ourselves_o it_o be_v part_n of_o that_o honour_n that_o god_n have_v engage_v we_o to_o give_v prince_n for_o honour_n be_v their_o due_n rom._n 13.7_o they_o be_v minister_n ruler_n king_n power_n nay_o they_o be_v go_n psal._n 82.1_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o fear_n god_n honour_v the_o king_n goas_n together_o in_o the_o scripture_n then_o next_o god_n i_o be_o to_o honour_v my_o king_n sure_a unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v such_o honourable_a title_n i_o be_o to_o give_v suitable_a respect_n and_o of_o that_o this_o obedience_n be_v a_o great_a part_n and_o to_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o a_o civil_a choice_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n but_o possible_o this_o may_v be_v no_o great_a argument_n therefore_o 2._o we_o be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a or_o expedient_a for_o the_o lord_n sake_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o where_o a_o duty_n be_v press_v upon_o the_o sake_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o both_o show_v how_o much_o we_o be_v concern_v to_o do_v it_o &_o how_o
between_o the_o summer_n heat_n and_o the_o winter_n frost_n all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v or_o be_v synagogue_n of_o satan_n if_o these_o segregated_a congregation_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v no_o church_n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v no_o church_n the_o church_n of_o crete_n be_v no_o church_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n of_o galatia_n of_o philippi_n of_o ephesus_n of_o smyrna_n of_o philadelphia_n of_o sardis_n be_v no_o church_n if_o these_o be_v see_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o all_o reform_a church_n now_o in_o christendom_n of_o helvetiae_n bohemia_n of_o france_n of_o basil_n of_o belgiae_n of_o auspurge_n of_o saxony_n of_o wirtemberge_n of_o swedeland_n of_o scotland_n of_o england_n all_o of_o they_o do_v with_o one_o joint_a consent_n teach_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n of_o separation_n of_o ordination_n of_o sacrament_n of_o the_o key_n unto_o those_o congregation_n cast_v your_o eye_n upward_o to_o the_o write_n sermon_n exposition_n epistle_n dispute_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a worthy_a learned_a godly_a patriarch_n martyr_n father_n that_o live_v in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o all_o the_o century_n of_o the_o pure_a time_n that_o immediate_o follow_v the_o apostle_n and_o you_o shall_v by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n see_v these_o man_n practice_n and_o doctrine_n as_o they_o have_v constitute_v themselves_o to_o be_v doom_v judge_v sentence_v as_o schismatical_a or_o heretical_a there_o be_v no_o such_o doctrine_n touch_v those_o point_n they_o maintain_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o ordinance_n above_o name_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o immediate_a successor_n saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n teach_v no_o such_o doctrine_n to_o polycarpus_n who_o he_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n anno_fw-la christâ—_n 71._o about_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n nor_o peter_n to_o linus_n who_o he_o make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n anno_fw-la 70._o neither_o do_v he_o teach_v any_o such_o doctrine_n to_o evodius_n the_o second_o nor_o to_o ignatius_n the_o three_o nor_o to_o theophilus_n the_o six_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n after_o himself_o who_o live_v anno_fw-la 170._o these_o will_v have_v be_v faithful_a in_o deliver_v that_o doctrine_n if_o they_o have_v receive_v any_o such_o command_n frâ—m_v the_o apostle_n but_o they_o teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o to_o posterity_n deliver_v the_o contrary_a and_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n it_o have_v be_v teach_v until_o it_o come_v to_o the_o very_a age_n wherein_o we_o live_v cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o live_v anno_o 240._o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n anno_fw-la 376._o hilarius_n bishop_n of_o poicttier_n in_o france_n anno_fw-la 355._o optatus_n bishop_n of_o milan_n anno_fw-la 365._o basilius_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o caesarea_n anno_fw-la 370._o gregory_n bishop_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la anno_fw-la 370._o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o salamine_n in_o cyprus_n anno_fw-la 370._o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n anno_fw-la 374._o gregory_n bishop_n of_o nâ—ssa_n anno_fw-la 380._o what_o shall_v i_o do_v i_o may_v weary_v myself_o in_o copy_v out_o the_o worthy_a champion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o live_v in_o other_o time_n as_o hierom_n the_o best_a of_o presbyter_n chrysostome_n augustine_n cyrill_n who_o all_o before_o a_o papist_n be_v hear_v of_o teach_v the_o very_a selfsame_a thing_n that_o we_o be_v now_o prove_v viz._n that_o such_o as_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o mixture_n and_o assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o execute_v in_o a_o authoritative_a way_n the_o ordinance_n seal_n censure_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o what_o account_n soever_o be_v irregular_a person_n unlawful_a assembly_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v curb_v suppress_v and_o punish_v by_o all_o in_o authority_n unto_o which_o consent_n the_o reform_a church_n to_o church_n these_o man_n and_o to_o sentence_v their_o doctrine_n for_o truth_n at_o the_o same_o breath_n we_o must_v unchurch_n all_o church_n that_o be_v that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o before_o we_o condemn_v they_o let_v we_o sentence_v these_o and_o we_o do_v by_o these_o present_v censure_v they_o as_o proud_a boaster_n blasphemer_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n the_o church_n be_v their_o mother_n who_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o forsake_v because_o she_o be_v old_a unthankful_a unholy_a to_o be_v without_o natural_a affection_n to_o be_v truce-breaker_n false_a accuser_n incontinent_a fierce_a despiser_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a all_o the_o army_n of_o the_o noble_a worthy_n that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o traitor_n heady_a high-minded_a lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o 2_o tim._n 3.2_o 3_o 4._o and_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o their_o soul_n this_o may_v be_v think_v a_o harsh_a censure_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o upon_o my_o own_o knowledge_n i_o be_o able_a to_o justify_v have_v a_o unhappy_a curiosity_n a_o long_a season_n to_o be_v frequent_o at_o the_o meeting_n of_o several_a sort_n of_o heretic_n where_o i_o see_v more_o and_o hear_v more_o than_o ever_o i_o shall_v have_v believe_v from_o any_o other_o 4._o shall_v we_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v right_o constitute_v church_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v sure_a of_o a_o right_a church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o nine_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n for_o there_o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o châ—rch_n whereof_o we_o believe_v ourselves_o to_o be_v member_n for_o that_o with_o we_o may_v be_v account_v as_o the_o true_a and_o only_a church_n this_o day_n and_o wherein_o we_o intend_v to_o live_v and_o die_v and_o by_o prayer_n and_o tear_n seek_v its_o preservation_n the_o next_o offence_n we_o take_v at_o some_o party_n or_o other_o of_o that_o church_n or_o next_o turn_n or_o new_a religion_n that_o be_v turn_v up_o we_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o opinion_n which_o for_o the_o time_n pass_v we_o have_v speak_v against_o and_o if_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o mâ—st_v be_v of_o that_o society_n that_o hold_v such_o a_o opinion_n and_o so_o from_o one_o congregation_n to_o another_o still_o keep_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n â—od_a in_o justice_n suffer_v few_o of_o they_o to_o come_v back_o until_o through_o pride_n we_o be_v puff_v up_o that_o we_o hold_v it_o needless_a to_o be_v of_o any_o congregation_n or_o create_v ourselves_o one_o which_o the_o better_a to_o procure_v some_o new_a opinion_n be_v broach_v the_o novelty_n whereof_o the_o giddy_a head_n of_o man_n be_v take_v withal_o bring_v disciple_n in_o a_o short_a time_n to_o that_o teacher_n which_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n that_o scarce_o shall_v we_o find_v one_o heretic_n maintain_v one_o heresy_n but_o have_v with_o that_o some_o other_o mingle_v there_o be_v therefore_o such_o a_o mixture_n of_o religion_n in_o every_o one_o that_o its_o hard_a from_o which_o to_o give_v he_o his_o name_n yet_o for_o a_o mark_n of_o distinction_n he_o get_v a_o denomination_n from_o some_o opinion_n that_o he_o principal_o hold_v hence_o one_o be_v call_v a_o quaker_n though_o in_o many_o point_v he_o agree_v with_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n with_o he_o and_o the_o millenaries_n or_o five_o monarcy_n man_n with_o they_o both_o and_o each_o heresy_n maintain_v stiff_o that_o that_o be_v the_o church_n make_v he_o that_o go_v from_o the_o catholic_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o very_o be_v of_o a_o church_n which_o doubt_n be_v the_o immediate_a parent_n of_o those_o turn_n and_o wind_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o opinion_n as_o the_o looseness_n and_o iniquity_n of_o late_a year_n have_v clear_o discover_v to_o any_o understanding_n christian._n of_o all_o those_o congregation_n or_o opinionist_n that_o have_v revolt_v from_o the_o apostolic_a catholic_n church_n i_o shall_v choose_v to_o be_v of_o that_o society_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o seeker_n they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n visible_a in_o the_o world_n no_o ordinance_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o they_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o seek_v one_o out_o and_o inquire_v after_o one_o which_o make_v they_o of_o all_o opinion_n the_o most_o uncertain_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a hope_n that_o for_o the_o future_a they_o may_v be_v of_o some_o certainty_n some_o of_o they_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n other_o be_v seek_v she_o in_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o lest_o i_o lose_v myself_o
and_o it_o be_v a_o error_n so_o to_o believe_v and_o all_o that_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n be_v son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o name_n denkian_n he_o speak_v out_o aloud_o that_o all_o may_v hear_v he_o that_o all_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o damn_a soul_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o hell_n and_o reign_v with_o god_n in_o glory_n this_o be_v call_v a_o benckeldâ—an_n polygamy_n he_o affirm_v to_o be_v permit_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a holy_a thing_n to_o have_v many_o wife_n you_o must_v note_v that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a language_n of_o every_o one_o of_o those_o several_a sect_n arise_v from_o the_o spawn_n of_o this_o creature_n wherein_o also_o they_o inveigh_v against_o and_o be_v ashamed_a each_o of_o other_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o roman_a speech_n that_o be_v use_v by_o all_o these_o together_o and_o be_v the_o dialect_n of_o they_o all_o in_o common_a well_o we_o may_v call_v it_o their_o mother_n tongue_n since_o we_o know_v she_o who_o suckle_v they_o teach_v they_o also_o to_o speak_v they_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o take_v a_o oath_n before_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n though_o lawful_o call_v thereunto_o and_o hold_v it_o not_o unlawfoll_v to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o that_o magistrate_n hold_v it_o a_o sin_n in_o any_o man_n to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n most_o of_o they_o believe_v a_o earthly_a monarchy_n after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o free_a will_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o account_v themselves_o only_o the_o true_a church_n they_o rebaptise_v and_o deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n with_o all_o heresy_n more_o that_o have_v but_o a_o tendency_n to_o the_o overthrow_v of_o all_o kingdom_n nation_n church_n commonwealth_n and_o state_n as_o have_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o world_n by_o those_o that_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o their_o helish_a prank_n murderous_a deed_n blasphemous_a speech_n treasonable_a attempt_n unheard_a of_o cruelty_n unparallelled_a villainy_n sacrilegious_a spoiling_n and_o antichristian_a undertake_n when_o by_o pretend_a religion_n they_o have_v obtain_v to_o play_v the_o devil_n in_o germany_n and_o munster_n an._n 1520._o at_o which_o time_n and_o in_o which_o place_n these_o several_a monster_n appear_v all_o of_o they_o in_o their_o proper_a colour_n for_o you_o must_v observe_v they_o discover_v not_o themselves_o further_o than_o occasion_n and_o toleration_n will_v permit_v they_o but_o enough_o of_o this_o beâ—st_n here_o be_v a_o creature_n that_o will_v even_o make_v you_o cold_a to_o behold_v he_o though_o itself_o be_v very_o hot_a he_o be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o quaker_n he_o will_v prophesy_v at_o every_o turn_n hear_v the_o word_n read_v the_o word_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o seal_n of_o the_o word_n be_v but_o hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n so_o long_o as_o thou_o keep_v he_o thou_o need_v no_o chaplain_n and_o when_o he_o go_v away_o believe_v he_o and_o thou_o shall_v sentence_v all_o outward_a worship_n as_o antichristian_a in_o conclusion_n he_o will_v teach_v thy_o wife_n to_o preach_v for_o nothing_o and_o have_v once_o learned_a it_o must_v be_v something_o that_o will_v make_v she_o hold_v her_o peace_n now_o take_v your_o choice_n here_o be_v a_o religion_n for_o every_o month_n in_o the_o year_n and_o i_o be_o prone_a to_o suppose_v that_o thy_o grandfather_n be_v never_o so_o well_o stock_v yet_o to_o keep_v all_o fast_n accept_v of_o this_o hethernigonian_a he_o be_v a_o dapper_a fellow_n he_o will_v vow_v and_o maintain_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v no_o true_a doctrine_n maker_n particular_o because_o it_o teach_v that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n and_o for_o keep_v but_o one_o sabbath_n day_n in_o the_o week_n or_o any_o sabbath_n day_n at_o all_o since_o all_o day_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v sabbath_n and_o lest_o thou_o shall_v be_v at_o any_o loss_n he_o will_v carve_v you_o out_o a_o dainty_a wainscoat_n box_n to_o put_v all_o thy_o other_o religion_n in_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v time_n to_o shut_v up_o for_o these_o foul_a vermin_n be_v hurtful_a to_o my_o own_o sight_n these_o wild_a beast_n of_o prey_n have_v trouble_v the_o church_n and_o must_v 1_o cor._n 11.19_o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o know_v the_o smell_n of_o these_o fox_n be_v good_a against_o the_o palsy_n i_o have_v not_o give_v my_o reader_n this_o present_a as_o a_o antidote_n against_o the_o unsteadinesse_n of_o this_o age_n in_o which_o as_o the_o wild_a beast_n in_o africa_n meet_v at_o the_o water_n engender_v with_o each_o other_o by_o which_o new_a monster_n be_v constant_o beget_v even_o so_o in_o this_o age_n by_o the_o meeting_n of_o separatist_n and_o heretic_n there_o be_v such_o a_o mixture_n of_o serpentine_a seed_n cast_v into_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o itch_a ear_n keep_v warm_a by_o the_o fair_a outside_n of_o its_o begetter_n bring_v forth_o in_o time_n monstrous_a opinion_n and_o shapeless_a birth_n which_o after_o a_o little_a lick_n into_o form_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wolf_n receive_v a_o name_n or_o mark_v of_o distinction_n yet_o differ_v in_o nature_n from_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v before_o it_o no_o otherwise_o then_o a_o young_a fiend_n do_v from_o a_o old_a devil_n my_o soul_n come_v not_o thou_o into_o their_o secret_n and_o to_o their_o assembly_n my_o honour_n be_v not_o thou_o unite_v each_o of_o these_o and_o all_o of_o these_o give_v themselves_o out_o for_o the_o only_a true_a church_n where_o shall_v that_o soul_n once_o stand_v that_o enter_v in_o among_o they_o but_o as_o one_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o another_o become_v treacherous_a to_o its_o own_o body_n and_o call_v upon_o all_o within_o hear_v to_o hear_v only_o that_o and_o each_o hollow_v come_v to_o i_o the_o poor_a creature_n must_v needs_o stand_v amaze_v and_o either_o come_v back_o into_o the_o catholic_n whence_o he_o come_v which_o be_v seldom_o do_v or_o be_v of_o no_o church_n or_o religion_n at_o all_o which_o be_v often_o the_o brownist_n he_o be_v of_o the_o spawn_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o quaker_n come_v from_o he_o upon_o another_o from_o the_o quaker_n grow_v the_o ranter_n who_o absolute_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o devil_n hell_n nor_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v to_o go_v below_o a_o heathen_a and_o deny_v the_o faith_n hold_v of_o infidel_n it_o be_v say_v that_o mercury_n can_v not_o shape_v a_o suit_n of_o clothes_n for_o the_o moon_n in_o regard_n she_o be_v never_o of_o one_o bigness_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o so_o variable_a be_v they_o in_o doctrine_n name_v they_o church_n each_o of_o they_o hold_v private_a point_n contradict_v by_o another_o only_o agree_v against_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n like_o the_o three_o brethren_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n who_o agree_v all_o against_o he_o yet_o have_v divers_a battle_n fight_v in_o the_o town_n between_o themselves_o it_o be_v no_o safe_a ground_n to_o bottom_v a_o man_n salvation_n upon_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n it_o be_v for_o the_o present_a what_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n what_o for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v it_o have_v stand_v and_o will_v stand_v though_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n rally_v up_o against_o she_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o they_o remain_v ever_o the_o same_o let_v we_o therefore_o ever_o remain_v where_o they_o be_v teach_v not_o once_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o â—â—ocks_n of_o the_o companion_n cant._n 1.7_o 5._o shall_v we_o church_n this_o rabble-rout_n as_o they_o have_v form_v themselves_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n we_o must_v have_v strange_a and_o blasphemous_a thought_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o christ_n promise_v â—hat_n he_o will_v send_v his_o spirit_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v guide_v his_o church_n into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16.13_o for_o if_o these_o be_v true_a church_n than_o god_n church_n even_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v for_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n be_v lead_n into_o dangerous_a and_o fundamental_a error_n then_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v wrong_a judgement_n in_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n have_v make_v law_n in_o his_o church_n unfaithful_a have_v they_o be_v in_o several_a deep_a point_n to_o the_o church_n that_o will_v noâ—_n once_o inform_v she_o that_o no_o member_n of_o her_o body_n but_o might_n at_o he_o
who_o riches_n be_v from_o pillage_n of_o the_o good_n burn_v the_o house_n and_o murder_v the_o person_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o a_o anabaptistical_n spirit_n this_o king_n title_n be_v the_o king_n of_o justice_n the_o king_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n he_o erect_v a_o throne_n of_o great_a cost_n and_o coin_a money_n with_o this_o motto_n verbum_fw-la carâ—_n factum_fw-la quod_fw-la habitat_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la by_o this_o king_n regal_a authority_n divorce_n be_v frequent_o make_v as_o man_n grow_v weary_a of_o their_o wife_n all_o book_n burn_v but_o the_o bible_n all_o church_n rifle_v demolish_a and_o as_o from_o god_n perform_v blood_n sigh_n tear_n be_v only_o to_o be_v see_v and_o hear_v in_o this_o king_n reign_n at_o a_o feast_n he_o give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 4000_o but_o accuse_v one_o of_o treason_n you_o must_v note_v he_o be_v a_o king_n between_o they_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n himself_o and_o with_o bloody_a hand_n consecrate_v the_o element_n administer_a the_o bread_n one_o of_o his_o queen_n follow_v he_o deliver_v the_o cup._n i_o long_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o monarch_n he_o come_v in_o a_o few_o day_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o stake_n &_o by_o two_o executioner_n with_o two_o hot_a pincer_n be_v his_o flesh_n tear_v from_o his_o bone_n in_o munster_n where_o his_o most_o sacrilegious_a majesty_n have_v act_v and_o enact_v unheard_a of_o villainy_n this_o sacrilegious_a king_n be_v not_o without_o rebellious_a subject_n which_o the_o german_a prince_n by_o burn_v drown_v kill_v not_o for_o their_o conscience_n but_o for_o their_o â—reasoâ—â—â—tteâ—_n and_o hellish_a act_n put_v a_o end_n to_o they_o at_o which_o time_n 〈…〉_z of_o they_o into_o england_n for_o shelter_n a._n 1535._o 〈…〉_z be_v burn_v and_o oâ—hers_n make_v to_o recant_v yet_o some_o 〈…〉_z â—slily_o carry_v them-themselves_a do_v live_v and_o become_v the_o 〈◊〉_d father_n of_o the_o brownist_n mr._n robert_n brown_n of_o northamptonshire_n vent_v their_o doctrine_n in_o a_o saw-pit_n first_o near_o islington_n obtain_v proselyte_n three_o year_n afterward_o he_o recant_v his_o error_n and_o take_v order_n become_v a_o faithful_a teacher_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o his_o disciple_n remain_v as_o thorn_n in_o her_o side_n they_o do_v somewhat_o refine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o german_a anabaptist_n and_o continue_v a_o separation_n do_v bring_v forth_o that_o creature_n who_o we_o call_v a_o anabapist_n who_o must_v own_o the_o quaker_n for_o his_o first_o bear_v and_o all_o those_o by-opinion_n and_o fancy_n teach_v by_o the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o fanatic_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o grow_v out_o of_o his_o root_n and_o be_v sprig_n of_o the_o tame_a branch_n all_o of_o they_o be_v quicken_v with_o the_o same_o sap_n or_o spirit_n of_o their_o german_a father_n who_o by_o a_o pretend_a humility_n and_o sâ—ow_o of_o godliness_n get_v into_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o vulgar_a which_o cease_v not_o until_o they_o have_v put_v they_o in_o the_o throne_n which_o deserve_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o stake_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o welshman_n that_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v hang_v by_o the_o neck_n call_v aloud_o o_o good_a my_o lord_n hang_v she_o not_o by_o the_o neck_n her_o father_n be_v hang_v by_o the_o neck_n and_o she_o die_v let_v our_o english_a anabaptist_n remember_v that_o her_o father_n be_v burn_v at_o a_o stake_n and_o hang_v by_o the_o neck_n for_o treason_n her_o prince_n prophet_n her_o king_n and_o all_o except_o i_o say_v this_o king_n they_o have_v never_o a_o nurse_n father_n so_o far_o have_v it_o be_v from_o all_o nation_n come_v in_o unto_o it_o that_o if_o these_o be_v true_a church_n they_o have_v never_o have_v a_o village_n to_o boast_v of_o if_o these_o be_v true_a church_n there_o be_v more_o church_n than_o one_o and_o so_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v deny_v and_o consequent_o there_o must_v be_v more_o christ_n then_o one_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ep._n 1.22_o and_o the_o church_n be_v his_o body_n why_o because_o all_o the_o member_n move_v according_a to_o that_o life_n that_o be_v communicate_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o head_n now_o this_o rabble_n have_v not_o one_o spirit_n nor_o one_o life_n neither_o do_v they_o preach_v all_o one_o kind_n of_o faith_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v diversity_n of_o head_n to_o give_v life_n to_o these_o several_a body_n &_o consequent_o if_o they_o be_v church_n there_o must_v be_v divers_a christ_n to_o quicken_v those_o several_a church_n which_o destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o trinity_n the_o consent_n harmony_n and_o agreement_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n on_o earth_n and_o before_o that_o be_v do_v let_v we_o condemn_v those_o segregated_a meeting_n for_o those_o that_o separate_v themselves_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n jud._n 19_o whence_o the_o catholic_n faith_n come_v we_o know_v how_o old_a it_o be_v we_o know_v it_o have_v seniority_n over_o and_o above_o all_o other_o doctrine_n as_o truth_n have_v over_o error_n iâ—_n be_v of_o the_o same_o stand_n with_o the_o creation_n and_o though_o heresy_n have_v and_o must_v close_o follow_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v before_o they_o the_o wheat_n be_v first_o sow_v and_o then_o the_o tare_n such_o be_v satan_n haste_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o lie_v at_o the_o beginning_n yet_o from_o the_o beginning_n lie_v be_v not_o but_o truth_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o heresy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v those_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o be_v of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n matth._n 22.23_o act_n 23.8_o most_o of_o those_o grand_a heresy_n that_o trouble_v the_o church_n by_o false_a doctrine_n the_o time_n they_o come_v in_o the_o author_n that_o broach_v they_o be_v know_v by_o name_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o so_o do_v be_v also_o know_v not_o so_o the_o catholic_n faith_n we_o must_v know_v that_o all_o new_a light_n that_o now_o shine_v be_v but_o the_o stink_a snuff_n of_o those_o old_a heresy_n that_o be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o powerful_a breath_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n blow_v in_o again_o by_o the_o envious_a breath_n of_o he_o that_o fight_v against_o the_o church_n and_o her_o seed_n and_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o before_o they_o of_o old_a be_v kindle_v by_o and_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o head_n 1_o envy_n and_o discontentednesse_n when_o man_n can_v not_o get_v into_o those_o place_n that_o either_o their_o merit_n do_v not_o deserve_v or_o their_o ambition_n think_v they_o be_v worthy_a of_o then_o to_o revenge_v themselves_o like_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n numb_a 16.1_o they_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o rebel_v against_o catholic_n truth_n it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v arius_n rise_v and_o swell_v like_o a_o great_a sea_n to_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n an._n 310._o for_o not_o be_v choose_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n when_o achillas_n the_o bishop_n thereof_o die_v and_o alexander_n a_o man_n he_o think_v not_o so_o deserve_v as_o himself_o choose_v in_o the_o place_n present_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o oppose_v episcopal_a dignity_n and_o such_o doctrine_n as_o plague_v the_o church_n for_o almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n together_o pure_o because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o bishop_n who_o doctrine_n though_o condemn_v by_o 318_o bishop_n a._n 325._o gather_v together_o at_o nice_a at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o good_a emperor_n constantin_n the_o great_a be_v revive_v again_o in_o our_o socinian_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n for_o want_n of_o discipline_n in_o our_o church_n and_o true_o that_o hideous_a damp_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o these_o last_o year_n have_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o same_o ground_n viz._n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o man_n that_o be_v extend_v in_o a_o large_a measure_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o a_o mitre_n which_o not_o come_v they_o vent_v their_o ill-favoured_a breath_n in_o the_o very_a face_n of_o they_o that_o through_o desert_n wear_v it_o envy_v the_o glory_n that_o other_o have_v because_o they_o themselves_o have_v but_o ordinary_a respect_n this_o make_v m._n m._n a_o principal_a pres._n break_v out_o into_o extravagancy_n he_o petition_v the_o king_n for_o a_o deanery_n and_o afterward_o for_o a_o bishopric_n get_v neither_o strive_v as_o the_o king_n tell_v to_o undo_v and_o overthrow_v all_o so_o d._n t._n a_o earnest_a suitor_n for_o the_o deanery_n of_o salisbury_n or_o
truth_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o to_o obey_v those_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o be_v a_o catholic_n practice_n even_o in_o their_o reproof_n suspentious_a excommunication_n etc._n etc._n they_o know_v their_o preach_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n i_o rome_n 16._o and_o the_o â—other_a be_v necessary_a for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n i_o corinthian_n 5.5_o there_o be_v some_o among_o we_o that_o imagine_v themselves_o distinct_a church_n from_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a viz_o for_o the_o separate_n themselves_o from_o the_o ministry_n as_o now_o constitute_v upbraid_v their_o minister_n perhaps_o his_o receive_v his_o due_n which_o he_o be_v no_o more_o to_o lose_v upon_o that_o account_n than_o a_o man_n be_v to_o lose_v the_o milk_n or_o the_o wool_n of_o his_o beast_n at_o night_n upon_o the_o account_n that_o it_o wander_v at_o noon_n until_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o church_n censure_n and_o by_o those_o to_o who_o that_o power_n be_v design_v their_o separation_n hiâ—der_v no_o more_o their_o union_n with_o we_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n than_o a_o boyl_n scab_n or_o a_o sore_n hinder_v the_o continuity_n of_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n or_o no_o more_o than_o a_o malignant_a fever_n take_v away_o the_o be_v of_o a_o person_n so_o that_o in_o some_o sense_n we_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o member_n of_o our_o church_n but_o itchy_a one_o scabby_a one_o as_o member_n in_o our_o israel_n but_o as_o troublesome_a one_o until_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o then_o for_o i_o they_o shâ—ll_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o publican_n and_o heathen_n and_o so_o by_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o she_o who_o be_v the_o only_a church_n they_o must_v so_o be_v and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o she_o they_o be_v of_o she_o their_o own_o separation_n avail_v we_o no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n willing_a confinement_n of_o himself_o to_o his_o house_n make_v he_o a_o prisoner_n in_o law_n when_o he_o be_v command_v forth_o to_o action_n 4._o it_o consist_v in_o that_o communion_n that_o they_o have_v each_o member_n and_o each_o part_n with_o another_o they_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o each_o other_o prayer_n they_o be_v all_o walk_n in_o one_o way_n by_o one_o rule_n work_v all_o one_o work_n expect_v all_o one_o reward_n act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n carry_v forth_o upon_o the_o same_o motive_n and_o arm_v with_o the_o same_o weapon_n fight_v against_o the_o same_o enemy_n build_v each_o other_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n jude_n 20._o 5._o it_o consist_v in_o that_o union_n and_o communion_n that_o they_o have_v with_o christ_n he_o be_v their_o head_n and_o wherever_o they_o be_v as_o member_n of_o he_o they_o have_v life_n sense_n and_o strength_n from_o he_o in_o he_o they_o all_o live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v the_o church_n have_v also_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o both_o in_o his_o person_n and_o in_o his_o office_n and_o suffering_n 1._o in_o his_o person_n every_o part_n of_o she_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n they_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n ep._n 5.30_o and_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v but_o one_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v unite_v in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n womb_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o one_o person_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o formation_n of_o the_o body_n whereby_o câ—ist_n be_v of_o our_o flesh_n and_o of_o our_o bone_n so_o the_o spirit_n unite_v we_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n and_o member_n of_o his_o body_n for_o suppose_v a_o man_n to_o be_v so_o many_o cubit_n high_a that_o his_o head_n shall_v reach_v the_o star_n and_o his_o hand_n stretch_v to_o either_o side_n of_o heaven_n and_o one_o foot_n stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o another_o upon_o the_o land_n yet_o these_o member_n be_v knit_v together_o by_o natural_a artery_n &_o inform_v by_o the_o same_o specific_a soul_n they_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o have_v comunion_n each_o with_o other_o even_o so_o though_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o part_n of_o the_o church_n with_o he_o and_o we_o on_o earth_n and_o so_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n from_o each_o other_o yet_o the_o distance_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o to_o make_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o part_n or_o separation_n of_o the_o head_n from_o the_o body_n by_o that_o forementioned_a supposition_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v hereby_o to_o have_v union_n each_o with_o another_o 2._o in_o his_o office_n what_o office_n christ_n execute_v as_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n in_o order_n to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o bring_v his_o church_n together_o the_o same_o office_n do_v he_o make_v his_o people_n to_o receive_v through_o the_o unction_n of_o his_o spirit_n until_o and_o at_o their_o come_n home_o he_o have_v make_v they_o king_n revel_v 1.6_o make_v they_o reign_v over_o all_o lust_n and_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o earth_n and_o have_v both_o throne_n and_o crown_n for_o they_o in_o heaven_n and_o he_o have_v make_v they_o priest_n reuâ—_n 1.6_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v daily_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o burn_a offering_n &_o whole_a burn_a offering_n of_o praise_n prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n he_o have_v make_v they_o prophet_n io._n 15.15_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o for_o what_o ever_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n he_o make_v know_v unto_o she_o 3._o in_o his_o suffering_n she_o must_v drink_v of_o that_o cup_n that_o he_o drink_v of_o and_o the_o church_n must_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n he_o be_v baptize_v withal_o matth._n 20.23_o he_o drink_v of_o the_o brook_n by_o the_o way_n and_o they_o must_v taste_v after_o he_o it_o be_v their_o privilege_n that_o be_v his_o member_n to_o suffer_v for_o he_o phil._n 1.29_o he_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n must_v pledge_v he_o christ_n ought_v to_o suffer_v luke_n 24.26_o nay_o do_v it_o not_o become_v he_o to_o suffer_v heb._n 2.10_o and_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o must_v suffer_v before_o they_o enter_v into_o glory_n for_o this_o suffering_n with_o christ_n be_v a_o die_a with_o he_o which_o must_v precede_v rise_v with_o he_o which_o must_v go_v before_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o in_o all_o these_o do_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n hold_v communion_n and_o have_v union_n with_o he_o quest._n 9_o why_o be_v the_o true_a church_n call_v holy_a we_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v holy_a yet_o not_o that_o we_o hold_v all_o to_o be_v holy_a that_o be_v in_o it_o in_o a_o great_a man_n house_n there_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o of_o dishonour_n some_o in_o the_o church_n have_v a_o form_n of_o holiness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o there_o be_v tare_n in_o the_o field_n as_o well_o as_o wheat_n there_o be_v bad_a as_o well_o as_o good_a fish_n take_v with_o the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 13.28_o will_v all_o the_o people_n be_v holy_a yet_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a 1._o for_o holiness_n she_o aim_v at_o for_o this_o she_o pray_v fast_n read_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n all_o the_o act_n that_o she_o and_o her_o child_n do_v be_v upon_o the_o accoâ—nt_n of_o holiness_n the_o scripture_n call_v upon_o she_o to_o be_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o she_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o sanctify_v she_o thorough_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n and_o the_o word_n to_o be_v present_v as_o holy_a before_o he_o eph._n 5.26_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o holy_a rule_n she_o walk_v by_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a pure_a and_o undefiled_a law_n as_o silver_n purify_v seven_o time_n it_o have_v no_o impurity_n in_o it_o psal._n 19.8_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o holy_a profession_n she_o maintain_v she_o have_v place_n to_o worship_n in_o she_o have_v holy_a ordinance_n to_o live_v by_o she_o have_v a_o holy_a call_n for_o she_o be_v call_v to_o be_v holy_a all_o other_o congregation_n live_v by_o sense_n but_o she_o by_o faith_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o holy_a lord_n who_o she_o serve_v she_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ_n she_o worship_v through_o he_o that_o god_n that_o be_v so_o holy_a
silver_n which_o may_v give_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o fable_n these_o colossian_n our_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o turn_v as_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n even_o dung_n into_o gold_n moses_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a treasure_n heb._n 11.26_o and_o will_v have_v they_o desire_v to_o do_v so_o nay_o wish_n they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o do_v so_o when_o they_o have_v try_v all_o they_o will_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o choice_n if_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v rich_o in_o they_o psamneticus_n a_o king_n of_o egypt_n give_v verdict_n that_o the_o people_n of_o this_o country_n be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n for_o heshut_v up_o 2_o child_n forbid_v that_o any_o humane_a company_n shall_v come_v nigh_o they_o that_o he_o may_v understand_v what_o language_n be_v most_o ancient_a and_o most_o natural_a to_o man_n the_o babe_n be_v all_o that_o time_n suckle_v by_o goat_n at_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o which_o two_o year_n the_o infant_n pronounce_v only_o the_o word_n bee_n which_o in_o the_o phrygian_a language_n signify_v bread_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o goat_n cry_v our_o apostle_n will_v have_v the_o colossian_n to_o shut_v up_o their_o infant_n ear_n from_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o of_o heathenish_a idolatry_n or_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o by_o embrace_v of_o the_o truth_n become_v of_o the_o old_a and_o true_a religion_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o gentile_a and_o shadow_v out_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o learn_v the_o language_n of_o canâ—an_n the_o word_n that_o shall_v be_v as_o bread_n that_o the_o king_n of_o saint_n may_v give_v this_o good_a report_n that_o they_o please_v he_o which_o he_o shall_v do_v if_o they_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v rich_o in_o they_o this_o chapter_n be_v fill_v with_o divers_a christian_a duty_n which_o the_o colossian_n during_o paul_n imprisonment_n at_o rome_n be_v exhort_v to_o perform_v and_o walk_v by_o and_o they_o be_v either_o such_o as_o concern_v believer_n in_o general_a of_o what_o sort_n or_o condition_n soever_o qua_fw-la believer_n or_o such_o as_o concern_v their_o particular_a relation_n to_o and_o with_o each_o other_o as_o qua_fw-la father_n or_o qua_fw-la wife_n etc._n etc._n his_o general_a instruction_n extend_v themselves_o to_o the_o 18._o ver_fw-la and_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o these_o head_n 1._o for_o the_o right_a order_n and_o place_v of_o their_o affection_n though_o natural_o they_o be_v as_o sisera_n nail_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n he_o will_v have_v they_o rinched_a off_o and_o set_v upon_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o v_o 1._o nempe_fw-la per_fw-la serium_fw-la studium_fw-la pretatis_fw-la loc_n 2._o for_o the_o mortify_n of_o their_o member_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n metonymy_fw-la subject_n understand_v those_o earthy_a sensual_a natural_a brutish_a lust_n desire_n inclination_n action_n that_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n as_o fornication_n uncleanensse_n v_o 5._o which_o they_o must_v put_v off_o now_o together_o with_o wrath_n anger_n malice_n v_o 8._o q.d._n hoc_fw-la â—empus_fw-la alios_fw-la mores_fw-la postulat_fw-la now_o you_o be_v become_v christian_n you_o must_v not_o live_v as_o you_o do_v you_o must_v now_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o for_o the_o exercise_v of_o holy_a and_o sacred_a virtue_n as_o mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n meekness_n as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n v_o 12._o q.d._n deus_fw-la vos_fw-la dilexit_fw-la &_o in_fw-la christo_fw-la ex_fw-la misericordia_fw-la elegit_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la diligite_fw-la alii_fw-la alios_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n have_v show_v all_o these_o grace_n eminent_o to_o be_v in_o himself_o for_o their_o good_a he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v in_o they_o for_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d entrails_n or_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n towards_o each_o other_o for_o their_o own_o good_a yet_o more_o they_o be_v to_o put_v these_o on_o that_o as_o they_o will_v notbe_n see_v without_o their_o clothes_n they_o shall_v never_o come_v abroad_o without_o their_o grace_n some_o indeed_o use_v religion_n for_o a_o cloak_n to_o put_v off_o and_o on_o at_o their_o convenience_n but_o religion_n shall_v be_v wear_v as_o a_o garment_n as_o a_o inward_a garment_n bowel_n of_o mercy_n such_o garment_n as_o we_o can_v live_v without_o without_o starve_v and_o true_o where_o there_o be_v not_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n to_o keep_v our_o affection_n warm_a love_n wherein_o consist_v the_o very_a life_n of_o religion_n soon_o wax_v cold_a 2._o his_o particular_a direction_n such_o as_o concern_v their_o particular_a relation_n to_o and_o with_o each_o other_o who_o measure_n reach_v almost_o to_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o 4._o ch_z and_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o principle_n 1._o of_o husband_n and_o wife_n v_o 18_o 19_o 2._o of_o father_n and_o child_n v_o 10_o 11._o 3._o of_o master_n and_o servant_n v_o 22._o ut_fw-la sol_fw-la inter_fw-la planetas_fw-la medium_n locum_fw-la occupans_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o the_o sun_n among_o the_o planet_n so_o be_v my_o text_n place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o direction_n giving_z light_n to_o those_o above_o and_o communicate_v splendour_n to_o those_o below_o that_o these_o colossian_n may_v know_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o that_o they_o may_v be_v perform_v with_o as_o great_a a_o zeal_n by_o they_o as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n propose_v to_o they_o he_o will_v have_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o we_o may_v be_v mistake_v touch_v the_o nature_n of_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n and_o teach_v other_o to_o neglect_v great_a point_n of_o duty_n be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o worship_n of_o christ_n this_o will_v raise_v up_o their_o affection_n to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v eternal_a and_o cause_v a_o holy_a and_o a_o decent_a respect_n to_o be_v give_v to_o each_o other_o so_o long_o as_o they_o behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v temporal_a in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o word_n we_o may_v behold_v two_o general_a part_n one_o tend_v to_o the_o persuade_v of_o those_o christian_n to_o the_o study_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o christ_n let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o induce_v to_o the_o special_a practice_n of_o a_o part_n of_o it_o viz._n psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n in_o the_o first_o part_n you_o have_v these_o particular_n 1._o the_o author_n of_o that_o word_n he_o will_v have_v so_o study_v that_o be_v christ_n the_o word_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o we_o must_v study_v it_o follow_v it_o or_o enjoy_v it_o that_o be_v express_v by_o the_o word_n dwelling_n 3._o the_o person_n who_o he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o dwell_v withal_o or_o in_o that_o be_v in_o you_o 4._o the_o manner_n how_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o dwell_v in_o they_o that_o be_v 1._o rich_o 2._o wise_o 5._o the_o end_n why_o he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o to_o dwell_v in_o they_o 1._o that_o they_o may_v teach_v 2._o that_o they_o may_v admonish_v one_o another_o in_o the_o latter_a take_v notice_n distinct_o 1._o of_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n how_o he_o will_v have_v those_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n use_v that_o be_v with_o grace_n 2._o with_o affection_n in_o their_o heart_n non_fw-la vox_fw-la sed_fw-la votum_fw-la this_o be_v the_o best_a tune_n to_o any_o psalm_n 2._o the_o object_n of_o their_o sing_n or_o the_o end_n they_o propose_v to_o themselves_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n cantemus_fw-la 〈…〉_z he_o that_o sing_v more_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o for_o carnal_a pleasure_n or_o worldly_a delight_n may_v be_v call_v the_o chief_a musician_n dum_fw-la gratiae_fw-la ti_fw-mi aguntur_fw-la pro_fw-la acceptis_fw-la beneficiis_fw-la in_o their_o return_a thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o favour_n their_o heart_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o through_o grace_n unto_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v ars_fw-la bene_fw-la cantandi_fw-la the_o high_a note_n of_o all_o before_o we_o come_v to_o any_o doctrinal_a observation_n we_o shall_v inquire_v after_o these_o particular_n which_o may_v give_v we_o light_n more_o full_o into_o the_o text_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n viz._n 1._o what_o it_o be_v that_o here_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n 2._o what_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n dwelling_n 3._o the_o party_n he_o will_v have_v the_o world_n to_o dwell_v in_o 4._o what_o be_v hold_v out_o in_o general_a by_o the_o word_n rich_o and_o in_o all_o wisdom_n 5._o the_o discrepancy_n or_o identity_n let_v the_o phrase_n be_v pardon_v between_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o these_o follow_a section_n section_n i._n leâ—_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n
that_o have_v speak_v it_o in_o the_o psalm_n the_o truth_n have_v not_o perform_v it_o so_o exact_o in_o the_o gosple_n 4_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n be_v they_o speak_v and_o at_o his_o good_a will_n be_v they_o utter_v by_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n do_v not_o always_o abide_v upon_o the_o most_o holy_a prophet_n hence_o advenit_fw-la verbum_fw-la jehova_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v be_v a_o usual_a phrase_n among_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v hide_v the_o shanamite_n grief_n from_o he_o 2_o ki._n 4.2_o when_o he_o put_v it_o in_o their_o mouth_n than_o they_o speak_v and_o not_o before_o they_o be_v his_o word_n for_o until_o he_o speak_v to_o their_o heart_n their_o mouthswere_n shut_v up_o end_v they_o remain_v silent_a till_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v there_o be_v neither_o voice_n nor_o hear_n in_o truth_n what_o he_o speak_v they_o utter_v and_o when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o be_v silent_a they_o be_v force_v to_o be_v mute_a 5._o the_o prophecy_n do_v but_o open_a a_o passage_n for_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a of_o they_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o he_o the_o law_n in_o all_o its_o ceremony_n and_o in_o all_o its_o precept_n do_v but_o lead_v we_o conduct_v we_o &_o point_v out_o christ_n unto_o we_o it_o have_v no_o language_n in_o it_o but_o christ_n in_o its_o condemn_v power_n it_o be_v a_o harsh_a schoolmaster_n to_o drive_v we_o to_o christ_n gal._n 3.24_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o self_n same_o end_n viz._n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n he_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v between_o both_o testament_n the_o prophet_n behind_o he_o call_v but_o to_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o come_v under_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o apparel_n the_o apostle_n before_o he_o call_v upon_o man_n to_o embrace_v he_o in_o their_o arm_n by_o faith_n joyful_o and_o he_o himself_o in_o their_o mouth_n utter_v but_o what_o he_o deliver_v in_o person_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n mhtth._n 11.28_o 6._o they_o be_v his_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o power_n and_o that_o commission_n he_o give_v to_o holy_a man_n to_o write_v and_o teach_v they_o he_o give_v the_o apostle_n power_n to_o preach_v and_o a_o commission_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n matth._n 28.19_o it_o be_v he_o that_o take_v the_o apostle_n from_o their_o other_o calling_n and_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o teach_v what_o ever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o do_v nothing_o until_o he_o give_v that_o power_n and_o assoon_o as_o they_o receive_v their_o authority_n from_o he_o they_o begin_v that_o heavy_a though_o holy_a employment_n 7._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o publication_n and_o promulgation_n of_o they_o whatever_o be_v speak_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o more_o than_o christ_n they_o call_v upon_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n or_o holiness_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n do_v they_o work_v their_o miracle_n act_n 3.6_o it_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n in_o what_o way_n soever_o deliver_v whether_o by_o vision_n inspiration_n dream_n by_o sign_n by_o voice_n by_o write_v by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n by_o man_n or_o by_o angel_n by_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n for_o god_n speak_v divers_a way_n to_o our_o father_n heb._n 1.1_o all_o of_o it_o and_o every_o part_n of_o that_o all_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o must_v have_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o for_o the_o word_n be_v imperative_a imperativo_fw-la praceptionis_fw-la a_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v to_o avoid_v then_o and_o shun_v he_o that_o will_v seek_v to_o turn_v we_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o word_n here_o enjoin_v the_o apostle_n be_v please_v to_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n rather_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o probable_a reason_n at_o this_o time_n these_o colossians_n be_v infect_v and_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o old_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n by_o self-seeking_a man_n who_o desire_v they_o to_o look_v back_o to_o the_o word_n wherein_o indeed_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v col._n 2.16_o but_o now_o since_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o foresee_v and_o know_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v learn_v that_o all_o those_o ceremony_n be_v but_o as_o shadow_n and_o since_o christ_n be_v come_v not_o bind_v for_o which_o cause_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o call_v it_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o those_o heretic_n may_v not_o take_v any_o advantage_n to_o corrupt_v they_o which_o they_o may_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o this_o we_o may_v draw_v many_o inference_n we_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n collect_v two_o one_o concern_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o to_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o christ._n 1._o concern_v the_o minister_n of_o christ._n let_v they_o not_o hereafter_o be_v afraid_a of_o man_n nor_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n let_v they_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v to_o any_o offender_n non_fw-la licet_fw-la tibi_fw-la with_o john_n the_o baptist_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o mat._n 14.4_o let_v their_o face_n be_v strong_a against_o the_o face_n of_o man_n their_o forehead_n strong_a against_o their_o forehead_n that_o they_o be_v not_o dismay_v at_o their_o look_n ezekiel_n 3.8_o 9_o the_o word_n be_v not_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v with_o boldness_n act_v 4.31_o christ_n speak_v as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n matth._n 7.29_o and_o he_o have_v give_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o his_o servant_n to_o charge_v man_n to_o their_o duty_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o where_o god_n threaten_v sin_n they_o must_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o pronounce_v punishment_n the_o lord_n god_n have_v speak_v who_o can_v but_o prophesy_v amos_n 2.8_o as_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v it_o with_o authority_n so_o let_v they_o study_v it_o constant_o where_o shall_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o most_o high_a know_v the_o will_n of_o their_o great_a master_n but_o here_o till_o christ_n come_v let_v they_o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v a_o minister_n must_v be_v a_o man_n apt_a to_o teach_v 2_o tim._n 2.24_o and_o it_o be_v this_o alone_a that_o can_v fit_v he_o for_o that_o function_n in_o these_o lie_v the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o their_o commission_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v look_v into_o study_v upon_o 2._o to_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o that_o name_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n let_v they_o free_o hear_v i_o touch_v these_o two_o particular_n 1._o let_v none_o of_o they_o trust_n believe_v or_o depend_v upon_o any_o new_a or_o immediate_a revelation_n for_o his_o happiness_n there_o be_v in_o this_o age_n many_o that_o trust_v to_o those_o rapture_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o will_v have_v no_o other_o word_n dwell_v in_o they_o than_o that_o word_n that_o the_o spirit_n within_o suggest_v within_o cast_v aside_o and_o refuse_v the_o scripture_n as_o useless_a and_o unnecessary_a because_o a_o word_n without_o but_o i_o hope_v you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ._n we_o shall_v carry_v a_o small_a time_n upon_o the_o search_n of_o that_o spirit_n pretend_v to_o try_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v if_o those_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v different_a from_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 1._o it_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v do_v not_o to_o insist_v upon_o particular_n there_o be_v three_o general_a act_n that_o christ_n promise_v his_o spirit_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v perform_v unto_o believer_n and_o this_o spirit_n that_o go_v abroad_o in_o this_o age_n perform_v none_o of_o they_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o a_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o several_a act_n themselves_o 1._o be_v to_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n what_o ever_o christ_n have_v speak_v joh._n 14.26_o this_o be_v to_o be_v his_o work_n then_o and_o his_o work_n with_o all_o believer_n be_v the_o same_o now_o what_o christ_n have_v teach_v what_o christ_n have_v speak_v be_v the_o spirit_n to_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n which_o he_o will_v send_v that_o spirit_n therefore_o that_o teach_v and_o put_v that_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o christ_n never_o speak_v can_v be_v that_o spirit_n send_v of_o
disagreement_n we_o must_v and_o aught_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n in_o all_o circumstance_n as_o well_o when_o it_o frown_v as_o when_o it_o smile_v it_o will_v never_o chide_v without_o a_o cause_n nor_o reprove_v but_o for_o the_o soul_n good_a &_o reason_n will_v have_v we_o neither_o rage_n nor_o murmur_n quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la non_fw-it altquando_fw-la castigatio_fw-la necessaria_fw-la quid_fw-la ni_fw-fr hoc_fw-la sincere_a cum_fw-la ratione_fw-la non_fw-it enim_fw-la nocendi_fw-la etc._n etc._n piety_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o turn_v it_o out_o of_o door_n when_o once_o jerusalem_n begin_v to_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o word_n the_o day_n of_o peace_n be_v hide_v from_o her_o eye_n and_o destruction_n come_v like_o a_o arm_a man_n if_o the_o word_n can_v live_v in_o peace_n it_o will_v not_o live_v at_o all_o it_o will_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n bear_v with_o its_o sharp_a reproof_n therefore_o take_v its_o most_o plain_a instruction_n and_o contemn_v not_o its_o frequent_a admonition_n and_o in_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v health_n to_o thy_o navel_n and_o marrow_n to_o thy_o bone_n prov._n 3.8_o say_v ever_o with_o hezekiah_n 2_o kin._n 20.29_o good_a be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o peace_n and_o truth_n shall_v be_v towards_o thou_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n whate_o contention_n be_v there_o be_v pride_n where_o pride_n be_v there_o satan_n be_v and_o where_o satan_n be_v a_o inmate_n christ_n nor_o his_o word_n will_v not_o dwell_v section_n iii_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o three_o particular_a above_o propose_v wherein_o we_o have_v the_o person_n in_o who_o our_o apostle_n will_v have_v this_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o dwell_v which_o because_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v large_o of_o it_o in_o another_o place_n we_o shall_v be_v the_o brief_a here_o in_o you_o that_o be_v in_o you_o archippus_n chap._n 4.17_o and_o evagras_n chap._n 1.7_o i.e._n in_o you_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v minister_n of_o colos._n that_o you_o may_v be_v faithful_a steward_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v know_v how_o to_o comfort_v the_o deject_a and_o strengthen_v the_o feeble_a stock_n in_o you_o parent_n that_o you_o may_v bring_v up_o your_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o you_o master_n that_o you_o may_v know_v how_o to_o command_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v how_o to_o obey_v as_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o you_o young_a man_n that_o you_o may_v cleanse_v your_o way_n in_o you_o old_a man_n that_o you_o may_v be_v as_o guide_n in_o you_o husband_n that_o you_o may_v love_v your_o wife_n in_o you_o wife_n that_o you_o may_v reverence_v your_o husband_n in_o you_o that_o be_v in_o all_o you_o that_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o tie_n name_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a that_o you_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n without_o murmur_n and_o dispute_n that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nation_n phil._n 2.14.15_o look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n tit._n 2.13_o section_n iu._n let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v rich_o in_o you_o etc._n etc._n o_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d copiose_fw-la abundanter_fw-la have_v good_a store_n of_o it_o let_v it_o overflow_v your_o soul_n as_o jordan_n overflow_v its_o bank_n in_o time_n of_o harvest_n jos._n 3.15_o this_o word_n rich_o import_v 1._o a_o diligent_a care_n and_o study_v after_o the_o scripture_n man_n will_v take_v much_o pain_n to_o have_v their_o house_n rich_o furnish_v terrent_fw-la nunquam_fw-la tam_fw-la mane_n egredior_fw-la neque_fw-la tam_fw-la vesper_n domum_fw-la revertâ—r_fw-la quin_fw-la semper_fw-la te_fw-la in_o fundâ—_n conspicer_fw-la sodere_fw-la aut_fw-la errare_fw-la aut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la serre_fw-la and_o they_o will_v labour_v hard_a to_o increase_v their_o substance_n so_o man_n must_v labour_v for_o to_o obtain_v the_o sacred_a knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o must_v dig_v for_o it_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n denote_v the_o labour_n about_o it_o and_o love_v they_o bear_v unto_o it_o nil_fw-la tamen_fw-la difficile_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v hard_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o remember_v if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n that_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o jam._n 1.5_o and_o it_o be_v true_a wisdom_n to_o know_v god_n and_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v who_o be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o in_o the_o swaddle_a clothes_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o unto_o who_o we_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o light_n of_o those_o prophecy_n that_o go_v before_o we_o of_o he_o and_o he_o that_o will_v take_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n but_o must_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n 2._o it_o hold_v out_o abundance_n of_o it_o he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v rich_a that_o have_v but_o small_a store_n nor_o wealthy_a that_o have_v but_o wherewithal_o to_o supply_v necessity_n we_o must_v have_v enough_o for_o ourselves_o and_o our_o lantern_n full_a of_o light_n that_o other_o may_v walk_v holy_o upright_o and_o clean_o by_o our_o guidance_n counsel_n and_o direction_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v our_o morsel_n alone_o this_o make_v the_o mouth_n of_o a_o righteous_a well_o of_o life_n prov._n 10.11_o where_o any_o any_o that_o want_v refreshment_n shall_v not_o miss_v of_o it_o and_o none_o shall_v go_v thirst_n away_o 3._o it_o hold_v out_o some_o choice_n portion_n this_o be_v not_o speak_v absolute_o but_o chief_o there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o that_o must_v be_v chief_o study_v &_o retain_v he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v rich_a that_o have_v store_n of_o ordinary_a good_n but_o of_o some_o choce_a commodity_n as_o plate_n money_n jewel_n which_o though_o he_o look_v to_o preserve_v other_o thing_n yet_o chief_o his_o care_n be_v for_o they_o there_o be_v truth_n of_o grand_a concernment_n there_o be_v foundation_n stone_n necessary_a grace_n that_o must_v be_v well_o lay_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o his_o faith_n fail_v not_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o titus_n must_v constant_o affirm_v tit._n 3.8_o there_o be_v weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n these_o must_v chief_o be_v do_v mat._n 23.23_o there_o be_v some_o point_n that_o all_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n hang_v upon_o mat._n 22.40_o temperance_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v will_v be_v well_o study_v act._n 24.25_o when_o we_o have_v study_v the_o almightiness_n of_o the_o father_n we_o shall_v the_o soon_o see_v how_o the_o son_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n i_o be_o to_o study_v better_o the_o cause_n merit_n benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n then_o of_o stephens_n the_o nature_n of_o that_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v to_o save_v poor_a sinner_n be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o i_o then_o that_o that_o david_n make_v with_o jonathan_n concern_v his_o posterity_n now_o to_o study_v well_o and_o ponder_v upon_o the_o holiness_n graciousnesse_n and_o largeness_n of_o the_o nature_n covenant_n and_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o office_n sweetness_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n to_o know_v the_o cause_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o first_o and_o second_o come_v be_v of_o greâ—t_a concernment_n and_o he_o be_v rich_a that_o be_v well_o store_v with_o those_o great_a matter_n yet_o despise_v not_o the_o least_o 4._o a_o care_n to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v it_o riches_n that_o have_v be_v get_v by_o hard_a labour_n be_v preserve_v with_o care_n and_o diligence_n what_o make_v man_n sweat_v for_o in_o the_o get_n they_o usual_o observe_v the_o profit_n of_o it_o in_o the_o spend_n a_o bloody_a conquest_n be_v watchful_o look_v after_o while_o a_o easy_a victory_n be_v secure_v without_o noise_n where_o this_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v rich_o there_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a care_n tâ—_n keep_v it_o there_o be_v thief_n that_o will_v endeavour_v to_o break_v through_o and_o steal_v satan_n have_v a_o picklock_n to_o enter_v the_o house_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n this_o make_v god_n cause_v his_o people_n to_o write_v his_o law_n upon_o the_o post_n of_o their_o house_n and_o upon_o their_o gate_n deut._n 6.9_o that_o be_v constant_o in_o their_o eye_n they_o may_v not_o through_o carelessness_n be_v debar_v the_o heart_n the_o law_n be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o lie_v hold_v upon_o it_o and_o by_o this_o word_n of_o christ_n even_o with_o a_o scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la we_o
and_o receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o other_o scripture_n be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o psalm_n but_o 3._o because_o of_o all_o scripture_n the_o psalm_n be_v of_o most_o general_a use_n as_o have_v in_o they_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o doctrine_n the_o most_o fervent_a and_o work_a motive_n to_o godliness_n and_o piety_n and_o 4._o because_o of_o all_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v usual_o most_o if_o not_o only_o sing_v they_o be_v in_o a_o special_a way_n chant_v by_o the_o saint_n and_o sing_v by_o the_o holy_a man_n under_o the_o law_n which_o beside_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o by_o david_n do_v compose_v those_o psalm_n suitable_a to_o be_v sing_v be_v occasion_v from_o those_o holy_a rapture_n that_o by_o experience_n believer_n feel_v in_o themselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o arise_v upon_o the_o variety_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v natural_o perceive_v to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o flow_v from_o they_o but_o of_o these_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a when_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v that_o ordinance_n of_o sing_v in_o particular_a chap._n iii_o have_v open_v the_o text_n we_o shall_v now_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o he_o who_o word_n be_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o come_v to_o the_o draw_v out_o of_o such_o truth_n as_o shall_v and_o may_v serve_v for_o firm_a pillar_n whereby_o the_o true_a christian_a and_o sober_a saint_n may_v stand_v upright_o against_o and_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o storm_n and_o blast_n of_o all_o contrary_a doctrine_n our_o purpose_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o and_o to_o defend_v the_o church_n practise_v in_o those_o effectual_a and_o grand_a ordinance_n viz._n the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n the_o conduit_n pipe_n to_o convey_v the_o water_n of_o life_n to_o the_o languish_a and_o thirsty_a soul_n though_o some_o in_o this_o age_n surfeit_v through_o plenty_n account_v they_o but_o as_o puddle_n and_o to_o be_v shun_v by_o man_n as_o a_o foundation_n and_o ground_n to_o the_o whole_a discourse_n we_o shall_v therefore_o handle_v this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n from_o the_o word_n in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o all_o person_n to_o have_v knowledge_n of_o and_o to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o unum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la that_o one_o thing_n needful_a for_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o earth_n and_o in_o his_o pass_n or_o travel_v towards_o heaven_n indispensable_o necessary_a as_o a_o guide_n to_o direct_v he_o as_o light_a to_o comfort_v he_o and_o as_o armour_n to_o defend_v he_o ephes._n 6.17_o psal._n 119.105_o psal._n 19.7_o in_o the_o open_n of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v observe_v this_o method_n 1._o show_v what_o knowledge_n it_o be_v that_o lie_v upon_o all_o christian_n as_o a_o duty_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n 3._o give_v other_o scripture_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n 4._o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o reason_n draw_v from_o scripture_n 5._o discover_v some_o cause_n that_o hinder_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n in_o our_o day_n 6._o draw_v some_o corollary_n 7._o resolve_v some_o question_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o order_n that_o we_o will_v follow_v and_o the_o god_n of_o order_n cause_n his_o blessing_n to_o go_v along_o with_o it_o that_o it_o may_v effectual_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o order_v our_o life_n aright_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n in_o these_o irregular_a day_n of_o we_o section_n i._n when_o christ_n have_v ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n ephes._n 4.8_o which_o gift_n do_v vary_v and_o be_v more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o he_o that_o rule_v all_o thing_n every_o man_n have_v not_o knowledge_n alike_o and_o no_o man_n know_v all_o thing_n he_o that_o know_v most_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor_n 13.12_o according_a to_o the_o order_n god_n put_v man_n in_o he_o will_v give_v five_o two_o or_o but_o one_o talon_n and_o no_o more_o some_o thing_n lie_v hide_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o other_o thing_n god_n will_v have_v the_o low_a of_o man_n find_v out_o he_o have_v give_v his_o word_n universal_o to_o all_o that_o by_o it_o all_o may_v know_v their_o duty_n and_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n which_o know_v that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o every_o christian_a must_v indispensable_o know_v in_o scripture_n 1._o all_o necessary_a truth_n god_n will_v be_v offend_v if_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o be_v good_a christian_n not_o if_o we_o be_v not_o good_a disputant_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n john_n 4.24_o that_o he_o be_v a_o hater_n and_o punisher_n of_o sin_n rom._n 1.18_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n act_v 9.20_o act_n 5.31_o etc._n etc._n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n there_o be_v none_o except_v they_o be_v indeed_o the_o ground_n work_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o god_n will_v be_v angry_a if_o man_n know_v they_o not_o 2._o all_o profitable_a truth_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o man_n in_o health_n strength_n and_o wealth_n to_o lay_v up_o some_o comfortable_a provision_n against_o the_o day_n come_v wherein_o they_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o text_n that_o can_v mitigate_v sickness_n suppress_v doubt_n and_o keep_v off_o despair_n conduce_v much_o to_o a_o christian_n be_v and_o his_o well_o be_v also_o the_o mystery_n of_o daniel_n will_v not_o afford_v so_o much_o comfort_n to_o a_o droop_a soul_n as_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n what_o time_n thou_o be_v afraid_a trust_n in_o god_n psal._n 56.3_o remember_v happy_a be_v he_o what_o case_n soever_o befall_v he_o that_o have_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n for_o his_o help_n who_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n psal._n 146.5_o god_n may_v bring_v thou_o through_o the_o fire_n and_o refine_v thou_o as_o silver_n be_v refine_v and_o try_v thou_o as_o gold_n be_v try_v zach._n 13.9_o meditate_v therefore_o upon_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n rev._n 13.10_o and_o upon_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n jam._n 5.11_o 3._o all_o relative_n truth_n i.e._n to_o know_v those_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v give_v a_o man_n in_o charge_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o particular_a call_n or_o relation_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o he_o or_o put_v he_o in_o a_o father_n must_v know_v his_o duty_n for_o he_o shall_v answer_v for_o his_o fail_n in_o that_o particular_a the_o magistrate_n his_o the_o minister_n he_o the_o people_n they_o god_n will_v punish_v eli_n for_o his_o fail_n as_o a_o father_n 1_o sam._n 3.13_o saul_n for_o his_o as_o a_o magistrate_n 1_o sam._n 15.26_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n for_o they_o as_o priest_n leu._n 10.2_o the_o people_n for_o they_o mal._n 3.8_o 9_o 10._o eonus_n civis_fw-la sed_fw-la malus_fw-la homo_fw-la it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o another_o to_o be_v a_o good_a father_n be_v both_o or_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n 1_o cor._n 3.15_o that_o be_v as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v his_o house_n and_o his_o good_n burn_v may_v yet_o escape_v with_o his_o life_n so_o thou_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o heaven_n but_o not_o in_o that_o comfortable_a and_o joyful_a condition_n which_o thou_o may_v have_v thou_o fill_v up_o all_o thy_o relation_n according_a to_o the_o duty_n enjoin_v thou_o by_o the_o word_n but_o of_o these_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v a_o twofold_a knowledge_n 1._o a_o speculative_a or_o a_o head_n knowledge_n a_o knowledge_n that_o go_v no_o further_a than_o the_o brain_n old_a eli_n may_v know_v wâ—â—t_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o a_o man_n brain_n and_o there_o it_o will_v speed_v no_o better_o than_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o stony_a ground_n matth._n 13.5_o want_v depth_n of_o earth_n a_o head-knowledge_n will_v but_o increase_v our_o guilt_n and_o that_o will_v increase_v our_o misery_n for_o he_o that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n 2._o a_o affective_a or_o heart-knowledge_n theologia_n est_fw-la scientia_fw-la affectiva_fw-la directiva_fw-la which_o go_v down_o to_o the_o affection_n and_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o walk_v and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o know_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o this_o book_n rev._n 22.7_o this_o be_v to_o
receive_v the_o seed_n upon_o good_a ground_n thus_o to_o know_v be_v only_a life_n eternal_a he_o that_o thus_o know_v shall_v no_o long_o be_v call_v a_o servant_n but_o a_o brother_n a_o sister_n and_o a_o mother_n to_o christ_n jesus_n matth._n 12.50_o section_n ii_o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v open_v be_v to_o discover_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v yet_o for_o further_a demonstration_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v 1._o to_o know_v it_o from_o all_o other_o say_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v to_o know_v the_o very_a face_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o great_a crowd_n of_o the_o wise_a sentence_n and_o know_v it_o from_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o grave_a father_n for_o 1._o we_o can_v otherwise_o reverence_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v we_o be_v to_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n isa._n 66.2_o there_o be_v such_o a_o majesty_n in_o the_o word_n that_o we_o be_v to_o esteem_v the_o very_a foot_n of_o he_o beautiful_a that_o bring_v it_o when_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n sound_v in_o our_o ear_n if_o we_o can_v discern_v the_o royalty_n that_o be_v in_o it_o we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o esteem_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v or_o as_o god_n require_v 2._o we_o can_v otherwise_o believe_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v by_o not_o know_v it_o we_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o discourse_n while_o man_n be_v dehort_v from_o this_o or_o that_o vice_n or_o exhort_v to_o this_o or_o that_o duty_n and_o intermingle_v either_o threat_n or_o promise_n the_o truth_n of_o both_o may_v be_v doubt_v either_o to_o the_o harden_v of_o man_n in_o their_o sin_n or_o to_o cool_v their_o affection_n to_o the_o duty_n 2._o to_o bear_v it_o in_o our_o mind_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n our_o heart_n must_v love_v it_o above_o all_o see_v that_o our_o thought_n affection_n our_o desire_n our_o meditation_n be_v busy_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o precept_n of_o it_o promise_n of_o it_o and_o what_o ever_o we_o forget_v let_v we_o never_o forget_v his_o precept_n psal._n 119_o 93._o let_v we_o make_v it_o our_o companion_n by_o meditate_v upon_o it_o all_o the_o day_n ver_fw-la 97._o 3._o to_o make_v it_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n some_o walk_n after_o the_o way_n of_o jerobuam_fw-la other_o after_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a some_o râ—ns_n with_o a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a other_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o invention_n many_o walk_n after_o the_o flesh_n other_o according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n but_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n whereunto_o they_o do_v well_o that_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n gal._n 6.16_o make_v the_o word_n therefore_o a_o lamp_n unto_o thy_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o thy_o path_n and_o then_o thou_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o section_n iii_o we_o be_v now_o to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o do_v we_o may_v muster_v up_o legion_n of_o argument_n we_o shall_v content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o few_o such_o as_o these_o viz._n among_o other_o warning_n give_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v one_o deut._n 11.18_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o serve_v not_o other_o god_n therefore_o you_o shall_v lay_v up_o these_o word_n in_o your_o heart_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o in_o your_o soul_n â—ind_v they_o for_o a_o sign_n upon_o your_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o frontless_a between_o your_o eye_n and_o you_o shall_v teach_v they_o your_o child_n speak_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o and_o thou_o shall_v write_v they_o upon_o the_o door_n post_v of_o thy_o house_n and_o upon_o thy_o gate_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o put_v together_o as_o lay_v the_o word_n up_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n teach_v it_o their_o child_n always_o speak_v of_o they_o it_o will_v amount_v to_o as_o much_o and_o hold_v forth_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o doctrine_n do_v we_o read_v again_o deut._n 31.11_o 12._o that_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o the_o strange_a that_o be_v in_o israel_n must_v be_v gather_v together_o that_o they_o may_v bear_v and_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v and_o fear_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n all_o sort_n of_o person_n must_v hear_v the_o law_n learn_v it_o and_o observe_v it_o also_o josh._n 8.35_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o all_o that_o moses_n command_v which_o joshua_n read_v not_o before_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n with_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o little_a one_o and_o the_o stranger_n that_o be_v conversant_a among_o they_o here_o the_o above_o mention_v law_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o perform_v by_o joshua_n no_o doubt_n but_o for_o the_o same_o end_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v by_o moses_n which_o be_v that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o do_v according_o the_o same_o do_v josiah_n 2_o king_n 23.1_o 2._o who_o send_v and_o they_o gather_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o king_n go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o and_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o people_n both_o small_a and_o great_a and_o he_o read_v in_o their_o ear_n all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o do_v ezra_n nehem._n 8.2_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o great_a charge_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n john_n 5.39_o and_o all_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n be_v to_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o per._n 2.2_o we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o man_n that_o will_v be_v bless_v aught_o to_o have_v his_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n psal._n 1.2_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o say_v christ_n bless_v be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophesse_n of_o this_o book_n rev._n 22.7_o these_o law_n and_o precept_n be_v never_o yet_o revoke_v and_o therefore_o they_o stâ—nd_v in_o full_a force_n and_o virtue_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o have_v knowledge_n of_o and_o to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o text_n itself_o seem_v to_o be_v imperative_a imperative_a praeceptionis_fw-la let_v nothing_o that_o be_v let_v neither_o doctrine_n nor_o person_n whatsoever_o hinder_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n from_o dwell_v in_o you_o what_o mean_v then_o the_o bleat_a of_o the_o sheep_n nay_o rather_o the_o low_v of_o the_o ox_n in_o our_o ear_n nay_o rather_o the_o bark_n of_o dog_n against_o this_o truth_n beware_v of_o dig_v phil._n 2._o he_o that_o bark_v against_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o whole_a scripture_n sure_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o antichrist_n nay_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o atheist_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v god_n main_a drift_n purpose_n and_o intention_n in_o send_v his_o prophet_n and_o minister_n rise_v up_o early_o and_o sit_v up_o late_o give_v precept_n upon_o precept_n line_n upon_o line_n isa._n 28.10_o to_o have_v his_o people_n know_v his_o word_n and_o learn_v his_o law_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o of_o his_o dwell_n among_o man_n that_o his_o word_n may_v sink_v down_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o possess_v their_o soul_n and_o spirit_n to_o this_o end_n be_v he_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n joh._n 18.37_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d inspiration_n when_o he_o inspire_v the_o apostle_n in_o preach_v and_o write_v be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o believe_v and_o obey_v i_o write_v to_o you_o little_a child_n say_v the_o belove_a apostle_n etc._n etc._n i_o write_v to_o you_o father_n etc._n etc._n i_o write_v
to_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o 1_o joh._n 2_o 14._o 4._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n miraculous_a preservation_n what_o pain_n do_v the_o heathen_n take_v to_o have_v the_o bible_n out_o of_o the_o world_n what_o wonder_n do_v god_n work_v to_o preserve_v it_o it_o be_v that_o man_n may_v know_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o that_o they_o may_v live_v by_o they_o section_n iu._n the_o next_o thing_n in_o order_n before_o we_o be_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o reason_n and_o strength_n of_o argument_n that_o have_v both_o reason_n and_o scripture_n for_o it_o we_o may_v without_o delay_n address_v ourselves_o to_o obedience_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o person_n to_o know_v the_o scripture_n for_o 1._o all_o person_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v god_n and_o worship_n or_o serve_v god_n there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n must_v be_v have_v which_o all_o the_o creation_n can_v give_v the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n may_v show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o how_o to_o know_v god_n they_o be_v silent_a one_o of_o they_o can_v say_v deum_fw-la colit_fw-la qui_fw-la novit_fw-la but_o understand_v he_o what_o he_o say_v the_o wise_a of_o man_n do_v worship_v a_o unknown_a god_n act._n 17.23_o the_o scripture_n only_o teach_v we_o and_o do_v only_o show_v we_o what_o god_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n joh._n 4.24_o infinite_a eternal_a immutable_a creator_n preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n merciful_a gracious_a long-suffering_a a_o god_n that_o hear_v prayer_n a_o hater_n of_o all_o sin_n one_o in_o nature_n three_o in_o person_n this_o no_o book_n in_o the_o world_n hold_v out_o but_o this_o and_o he_o that_o know_v most_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o best_a know_v in_o the_o secret_n of_o art_n have_v read_v far_o and_o much_o in_o the_o large_a volume_n of_o the_o creature_n yet_o can_v not_o know_v that_o which_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n he_o have_v send_v which_o the_o scripture_n do_v true_o full_o and_o clear_o have_v know_v god_n by_o the_o scripture_n we_o by_o that_o know_v how_o to_o worship_v deum_fw-la colit_fw-la qui_fw-la novit_fw-la god_n will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n joh._n 4.23_o by_o no_o book_n can_v this_o question_n be_v answer_v wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o be_v accept_v miâ—â—_n 6.6_o but_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o whole_a society_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n can_v answer_v this_o one_o question_n how_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n act._n 16.30_o the_o effectual_a walk_n after_o holiness_n be_v never_o to_o be_v see_v and_o read_v in_o the_o starry_a heaven_n but_o in_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o scripture_n many_o excellent_a thing_n and_o indeed_o holy_a truth_n may_v appear_v and_o do_v occur_v in_o the_o read_n of_o heathen_n seol_n verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o habitavit_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la ibi_fw-la non_fw-la legi_fw-la but_o not_o a_o syllable_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n christ_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 2._o all_o person_n have_v need_n of_o cleanse_v against_o their_o approach_n to_o god_n man_n be_v natural_o filthy_a be_v whole_o defile_v by_o sin_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o â—n_v his_o blood_n to_o the_o loathe_n of_o his_o person_n ez._n 16.5_o can_v he_o apprehend_v his_o own_o filthiness_n he_o will_v be_v more_o loathsome_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n than_o the_o most_o infectious_a creature_n can_v possible_o appear_v all_o person_n may_v say_v with_o the_o leper_n unclean_a unclean_a levit._fw-la 13.45_o old_z and_o and_o young_a rich_a and_o poor_a male_a and_o female_a want_n cleanse_v therefore_o have_v need_n learn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v clean_o itself_o psal._n 19.9_o and_o clean_v other_o psal._n 119.9_o it_o be_v of_o a_o purify_n nature_n and_o therefore_o compare_v to_o rain_v that_o wash_v away_o filth_n deut._n 32.2_o to_o river_n of_o water_n which_o denote_v the_o purify_n nature_n of_o this_o word_n of_o truth_n since_o all_o person_n be_v impure_a they_o be_v to_o entertain_v this_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v make_v they_o beautiful_a god_n be_v say_v to_o wash_v the_o soul_n with_o water_n eze._n 16.9_o to_o heal_v they_o that_o be_v sick_a psal._n 107.20_o and_o clean_o they_o that_o be_v filthy_a by_o his_o word_n psalm_n 119.9_o 3._o all_o person_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o believe_v some_o great_a error_n against_o and_o some_o to_o damnable_a opinion_n of_o god_n paul_n assure_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n act_v 20.29_o that_o after_o his_o departure_n grievous_a wolf_n shall_v enter_v among_o they_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v they_o up_o v_o 32._o whereby_o they_o may_v stand_v against_o the_o blast_n of_o contrary_a doctrine_n the_o worship_v of_o angel_n be_v go_v to_o be_v intrude_v upon_o those_o colossian_n chap._n 2._o v._n 19_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v recommend_v to_o they_o that_o by_o the_o force_n and_o light_n of_o that_o such_o doctrine_n may_v be_v exclude_v from_o congregation_n through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o man_n person_n by_o entice_a word_n we_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n we_o must_v therefore_o if_o we_o will_v steer_v our_o course_n right_o for_o the_o haven_n of_o happiness_n sail_n by_o the_o light_n give_v we_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o scripture_n thing_n that_o have_v but_o a_o show_n of_o scripture_n meeâ—ing_v with_o ignorance_n do_v oâ—â—en_o pass_v as_o have_v divine_a authority_n while_o â—hose_v that_o know_v the_o scripture_n know_v that_o it_o be_v satan_n transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n not_o a_o fix_a but_o a_o wander_a star_n jud._n 13._o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v walk_v after_o lest_o as_o he_o that_o follow_v that_o meteor_n ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la we_o fall_v in_o a_o ditch_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o mid_a way_n of_o our_o error_n and_o backslide_n the_o ignorance_n of_o many_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o mistake_v of_o many_o touch_v some_o place_n in_o it_o be_v apparent_a cause_n or_o the_o apostasy_n of_o many_o from_o it_o in_o these_o day_n of_o liberty_n etc._n etc._n 4._o no_o person_n can_v perform_v that_o duty_n require_v command_v and_o enjoin_v they_o of_o god_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o and_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o scripture_n the_o magistrate_n will_v be_v to_o seek_v the_o minister_n will_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o the_o people_n like_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o punish_v sin_n which_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 7.7_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o how_o shall_v he_o preach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o how_o shall_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n except_o he_o ask_v it_o and_o how_o shall_v he_o ask_v except_o the_o scripture_n direct_v he_o how_o can_v the_o people_n know_v to_o give_v obedience_n to_o the_o one_o and_o double_a honour_n to_o the_o other_o without_o acquaintance_n of_o this_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o alone_a that_o discover_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o relation_n and_o by_o all_o therefore_o to_o be_v consult_v with_o lest_o be_v find_v faulty_a in_o the_o least_o commandment_n we_o become_v breaker_n of_o all_o james_n 2.10_o and_o be_v call_v for_o so_o do_v lest_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v â—â—to_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o 5._o all_o person_n will_v be_v judge_v acquit_v or_o condemn_v by_o the_o scripture_n at_o the_o dreadful_a appearance_n of_o god_n we_o mean_v by_o this_o all_o those_o to_o who_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v according_a to_o conformity_n of_o man_n life_n with_o this_o word_n shall_v god_n pass_v that_o sentence_n of_o come_v you_o bless_v or_o go_v you_o curse_v if_o thou_o cast_v thy_o bread_n upon_o the_o water_n give_v a_o portion_n to_o seven_o and_o also_o to_o eight_o eccl._n 11.22_o if_o thou_o have_v deal_v thy_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a isai._n 58.6_o or_o have_v neglect_v and_o see_v thy_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o shut_v up_o thy_o bowel_n against_o he_o 1_o john_n 3.17_o and_o have_v stop_v thy_o ear_n at_o the_o cry_n of_o thy_o poor_a brother_n prov._n ult_n 13._o thou_o shall_v have_v thyself_o condemn_v and_o
separate_a for_o ever_o from_o god_n presence_n for_o this_o very_a thing_n or_o for_o it_o receive_v into_o glory_n matth._n 25._o it_o behoove_v all_o therefore_o that_o will_v stand_v in_o judgement_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n that_o what_o sin_n their_o soul_n be_v incline_v to_o may_v be_v know_v and_o what_o iniquity_n their_o hand_n have_v act_v may_v be_v find_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v repent_v for_o and_o god_n may_v cast_v they_o behind_o his_o back_n and_o also_o to_o know_v what_o duty_n he_o lay_v upon_o they_o that_o perform_v of_o they_o at_o that_o day_n of_o trial_n they_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o his_o kingdom_n for_o this_o book_n will_v be_v open_v this_o râ—le_n present_v and_o our_o life_n by_o it_o measure_v and_o according_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v eternal_o be_v sentence_v 6._o all_o person_n without_o this_o may_v lie_v under_o most_o sad_a and_o grievous_a affliction_n without_o any_o dram_n of_o comfort_n from_o god_n a_o ignorant_a soul_n who_o root_n god_n have_v touch_v as_o it_o be_v to_o pluck_v up_o and_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v gripe_v as_o it_o be_v to_o condemn_v and_o who_o he_o have_v strip_v of_o all_o comfort_n as_o it_o be_v to_o slay_v must_v either_o be_v stupid_a under_o that_o calamity_n or_o desperate_a in_o such_o a_o case_n while_o he_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n will_v find_v out_o some_o reason_n of_o his_o trouble_n and_o ease_v of_o his_o distemper_n unless_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n i_o have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n say_v david_n psal._n 119.92_o every_o promise_n that_o be_v in_o scripture_n a_o saint_n will_v apply_v for_o his_o own_o particular_a as_o if_o god_n have_v send_v it_o down_o from_o heaven_n immediate_o for_o he_o assure_v he_o of_o deliverance_n in_o good_a time_n nubecula_fw-la â—st_fw-la cito_fw-la transibit_fw-la the_o momentary_a affliction_n of_o this_o life_n work_n for_o he_o a_o more_o eternal_a and_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o from_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n even_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o â—od_a can_v they_o draw_v refreshment_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o companion_n the_o ignorant_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v like_o hagar_n wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o beersheba_n die_v for_o thirst_n yet_o a_o well_o of_o refresh_v comfort_a strengthen_v nay_o live_a water_n near_o they_o gen._n 21.19_o 7._o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v for_o the_o very_a end_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n these_o be_v wriâ—ten_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n joh._n 20.31_o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n rom._n 15.4_o here_o be_v a_o end_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o man_n may_v have_v comfort_n in_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n and_o hope_n of_o future_a glory_n and_o how_o shall_v either_o hope_n or_o comfort_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o word_n if_o we_o know_v it_o not_o never_o can_v man_n be_v rich_a in_o hope_n that_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n dwell_v rich_o in_o they_o let_v god_n word_n have_v its_o end_n by_o we_o and_o since_o it_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n let_v we_o learn_v it_o yeat_v get_v it_o by_o heart_n â—nd_v both_o grace_n and_o glory_n shall_v fill_v our_o heart_n 8._o the_o want_n of_o the_o onowledge_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v a_o great_a daâ—â—ing_a sin_n before_o god_n how_o shall_v man_n escape_v â—f_o they_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n he._n 2.3_o here_o be_v in_o scripture_n life_n and_o deâ—th_n heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v set_v before_o man_n blessedness_n or_o misery_n a_o crown_n of_o gold_n or_o a_o globe_n of_o fire_n a_o enlarge_a kingdom_n or_o a_o narrow_a pit_n a_o eternal_a throne_n or_o everlasting_a burn_n be_v proffer_v to_o man_n if_o it_o be_v receive_v heaven_n and_o comunion_n with_o god_n shall_v be_v thy_o porâ—ion_n if_o neglect_v hell_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o torment_n shall_v be_v thy_o reward_n which_o place_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n will_v deliver_v thou_o from_o luke_n 16.29_o section_n v._n we_o be_v now_o according_a to_o our_o propose_a method_n to_o discover_v what_o hinder_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n from_o dwell_v rich_o yea_o from_o dwell_v at_o all_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o can_v exact_o be_v number_v by_o any_o but_o he_o that_o make_v and_o know_v the_o heart_n yet_o there_o be_v 6_o thing_n apparent_o hinder_v it_o in_o these_o miserable_a day_n of_o we_o as_o 1_o curiosity_n we_o have_v athenian_n that_o give_v their_o mind_n to_o hearken_v after_o some_o new_a and_o curious_a thing_n in_o religion_n that_o study_n more_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v lock_v up_o in_o the_o secret_a cabinet_n of_o his_o own_o bosom_n or_o in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o stair_n of_o dark_a and_o hide_a prophecy_n rather_o than_o plain_a and_o reveal_v truth_n because_o plain_a and_o reveal_v pick_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n some_o dark_a passage_n and_o with_o they_o store_v their_o brain_n conceit_n themselves_o to_o be_v rich_a by_o empty_a and_o vain_a question_n such_o oftentimes_o as_o bring_v the_o very_a entity_n of_o god_n in_o a_o atheistical_a way_n into_o a_o question_n and_o dispute_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n go_v empty_a away_o of_o those_o truth_n that_o conduce_v to_o peace_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12.14_o 2._o coveteousnesse_n mat._n 13.22_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v grow_v nor_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n where_o the_o thorn_n and_o care_n of_o the_o world_n be_v nourish_v that_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n so_o much_o that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n he_o that_o have_v great_a possession_n when_o he_o be_v to_o part_v with_o all_o for_o eternal_a life_n go_v away_o sorrowful_a mat._n 19.22_o and_o we_o never_o read_v he_o return_v give_v he_o earth_n enough_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v heaven_n let_v he_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n good_n he_o miss_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n shine_v through_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o word_n he_o know_v earth_n so_o much_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o so_o well_o and_o trouble_v himself_o so_o much_o about_o it_o he_o forget_v that_o one_o thing_n necessary_a and_o become_v unfruitful_a in_o good_a work_n 3._o sluggishness_n idleness_n be_v usual_o esteem_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o vice_n ignorance_n owe_v both_o its_o birth_n and_o education_n to_o she_o knowledge_n and_o acquaintance_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o obtain_v but_o by_o industry_n and_o pain_n sluggishness_n will_v have_v a_o man_n to_o loiter_v therefore_o he_o can_v be_v rich_a in_o that_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o sluggard_n as_o solomon_n see_v his_o vineyard_n prov._n 24.31_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o without_o either_o order_n or_o fence_n and_o overgrow_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o noisome_a and_o filthy_a weed_n ignorance_n like_o a_o wolf_n feed_v herself_o in_o the_o sluggard_n bosom_n and_o at_o last_o will_v eat_v up_o his_o own_o heart_n the_o spiritual_a manna_n fall_v but_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o gather_v the_o sun_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v but_o neither_o the_o window_n nor_o door_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v open_a christ_n knock_v and_o put_v in_o his_o finger_n at_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o lock_n say_v open_v to_o i_o my_o sister_n my_o love_n my_o dove_n my_o undifiled_a cant._n 5.2_o but_o what_o say_v the_o sluggard_n i_o have_v put_v off_o my_o coat_n how_o shall_v i_o put_v it_o on_o i_o â—ave_n wash_v my_o foot_n how_o shall_v i_o defile_v they_o v_o 3._o all_o the_o fair_a word_n and_o comfortable_a expression_n glorious_a thing_n precious_a promise_n holy_a truth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v of_o no_o account_n with_o the_o sluggard_n but_o for_o all_o the_o light_n for_o all_o the_o knock_n he_o call_v yet_o a_o slumber_n yâ—t_v a_o little_a fold_n of_o the_o hand_n he_o will_v not_o take_v pain_n to_o be_v save_v from_o hell_n nor_o labour_n here_o a_o little_a to_o obtain_v eternal_a rest_n above_o he_o give_v not_o himself_o to_o read_v nor_o hear_v but_o at_o his_o conveniency_n nor_o to_o meditate_v nor_o to_o discourse_v concern_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o dwell_v in_o he_o the_o truth_n
be_v attribute_v to_o the_o scripture_n this_o question_n arise_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o teach_v her_o member_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o perfect_a that_o be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o they_o help_v it_o out_o with_o their_o tradition_n yet_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n repute_v the_o word_n in_o itself_o absolute_o perfect_a for_o 1._o the_o scripture_n itself_o acknowledge_v perfection_n to_o be_v in_o it_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n now_o what_o spiritual_a occasion_n can_v there_o be_v devise_v or_o what_o act_n of_o religion_n can_v a_o soul_n intend_v but_o what_o in_o one_o of_o these_o way_n the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a and_o able_a to_o make_v he_o perfect_a of_o itself_o without_o any_o addition_n to_o it_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n that_o be_v for_o all_o truth_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n for_o reproof_n that_o be_v for_o confutation_n of_o all_o error_n for_o correction_n that_o be_v a_o reprehension_n of_o all_o vice_n for_o instruction_n that_o be_v for_o exhortation_n to_o all_o virtue_n and_o all_o this_o be_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a or_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o perfect_a man_n of_o god_n thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n this_o discover_v the_o scripture_n largeness_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v full_a of_o joy_n the_o water_n of_o tradition_n need_v not_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o can_v give_v fullness_n of_o joy_n without_o they_o 1_o joh._n 1.4_o 2._o they_o be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o other_o doctrine_n must_v be_v try_v we_o must_v bring_v all_o other_o to_o this_o touchstone_n we_o must_v weigh_v all_o weight_n in_o this_o balance_n all_o rule_n must_v be_v rule_v by_o this_o and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v straight_o itself_o act_n 17.11_o the_o truth_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n appear_v by_o its_o conformity_n to_o this_o nay_o christ_n himself_o in_o who_o be_v no_o error_n appeal_v to_o it_o john_n 5.39_o 3._o the_o whole_a and_o full_a will_n of_o god_n touch_v his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o joh._n 14.26_o there_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v nor_o no_o new_a truth_n now_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o remembrancer_n of_o that_o doctrine_n former_o teach_v by_o christ._n he_o shall_v bring_v to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o so_o that_o no_o new_a thing_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v but_o what_o he_o do_v speak_v unto_o they_o even_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o father_n john_n 15.15_o so_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o scripture_n full_o know_v they_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v perfect_a put_v nothing_o therefore_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o lyaâ—_n prov._n 30.6_o 4._o there_o be_v no_o truth_n doctrine_n or_o act_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n but_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n either_o by_o express_a text_n or_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o it_o by_o good_a rational_a and_o holy_a consequence_n yea_o all_o necessary_a truth_n be_v plain_a open_a and_o manifest_a in_o scripture_n 5._o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v and_o own_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n testament_n heb._n 9_o the_o old_a be_v the_o first_o testament_n and_o the_o new_a be_v the_o last_o v_o 15._o &c_n &c_n 18._o now_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o a_o man_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o addition_n nor_o suffer_v a_o diminution_n shall_v god_n will_n and_o testament_n not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v his_o son_n and_o child_n to_o heaven_n without_o something_o put_v to_o it_o by_o man_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o his_o but_o their_o testament_n if_o they_o must_v perfect_v that_o which_o blasphemy_n let_v our_o soul_n abhor_v 6._o the_o argument_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bring_v be_v in_o themselves_o frivolous_a and_o indeed_o prove_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o this_o agree_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o helu._n art_n 1._o bohem._n art_n 1._o of_o fr._n art_n 5._o of_o belg._n art_n 7._o of_o wirtem_fw-la art_n 31._o of_o sâ—ev_n art_n 1._o of_o england_n art_n 6._o the_o article_n itself_o be_v mention_v before_o quest._n 5._o whether_o salvation_n may_v be_v hold_n by_o single_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o single_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o understand_v the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n precept_n counsel_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o bible_n abstract_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o knowledge_n will_v never_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n nor_o happiness_n for_o 1._o not_o by_o grace_n but_o by_o nature_n may_v many_o be_v save_v contrary_a to_o ephes._n 2.8_o much_o read_n and_o a_o good_a memory_n or_o once_o a_o week_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o bible_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n holy_a and_o denominate_v one_o a_o saint_n 2._o such_o a_o knowledge_n might_n and_o do_v consist_v with_o all_o wickedness_n and_o uncleanness_n there_o be_v some_o matth._n 7.22_o that_o do_v prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o show_v that_o they_o know_v his_o law_n and_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o his_o glory_n for_o he_o never_o know_v they_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n v_o 23._o 3._o it_o be_v not_o a_o know_v only_o but_o a_o do_v also_o that_o god_n require_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n james_n 1.22_o but_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o we_o be_v not_o altogether_o to_o know_v but_o likewise_o to_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n phil._n 3.16_o 4._o a_o clear_a full_a and_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v never_o be_v have_v without_o the_o spirit_n â—f_n god_n man_n be_v natural_o blind_a and_o can_v see_v spiritual_a thing_n because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o plain_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o mystery_n to_o he_o he_o know_v not_o what_o sin_n be_v he_o know_v no_o what_o christ_n be_v he_o can_v see_v sin_n to_o be_v deadly_a poison_n the_o vomit_n of_o a_o dog_n neither_o behold_v he_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o it_o be_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o believer_n know_v all_o thing_n 1_o john_n 2.20_o that_o be_v save_o and_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v 5._o god_n threaten_v severe_o such_o as_o bare_o know_v his_o law_n psalm_n 50.16_o he_o say_v to_o the_o wicked_a what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o my_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n god_n put_v no_o regard_n to_o a_o sinner_n that_o only_o know_v his_o will_n on_o earth_n and_o shall_v never_o crown_v he_o that_o bare_o know_v his_o master_n will_n in_o heaven_n 6._o if_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n i_o question_v whether_o the_o devil_n shall_v remain_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n this_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o put_v away_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o abuse_n of_o trust_v bare_o to_o it_o we_o ought_v to_o call_v for_o the_o spirit_n and_o beg_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o sanctify_v our_o heart_n and_o renew_v our_o nature_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v inward_o teach_v we_o as_o well_o as_o outward_o preach_v unto_o we_o quest._n 6._o what_o may_v persuade_v one_o that_o doubt_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o doubt_v of_o the_o scripture_n here_o be_v understand_v a_o call_n in_o question_n out_o of_o pure_a ignorance_n the_o very_a truth_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n he_o doubt_v if_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n do_v compose_v psalm_n and_o doubt_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o as_o the_o mountain_n be_v about_o jerusalem_n he_o doubt_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v ignorant_a man_n and_o by_o trade_n fisherman_n most_o can_v convert_v nation_n not_o a_o few_o in_o a_o word_n he_o question_n the_o book_n of_o moses_n of_o the_o psalm_n prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n not_o all_o out_o
they_o sin_v that_o word_n that_o may_v have_v be_v pure_o and_o unsported_a give_v to_o the_o father_n through_o negligence_n forgetfulness_n wilfulness_n may_v not_o have_v be_v deliver_v entire_o and_o perfect_o to_o the_o son_n but_o now_o in_o writing_n none_o of_o these_o can_v alter_v the_o age_n that_o now_o be_v can_v know_v if_o other_o do_v corrupt_a and_o those_o that_o come_v after_o may_v judge_v of_o this_o each_o have_v copy_n by_o they_o they_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v or_o judge_v of_o the_o integrity_n of_o another_o neither_o can_v any_o one_o corrupt_v it_o in_o the_o least_o but_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v descry_v by_o his_o neighbour_n through_o the_o copy_n or_o write_n of_o it_o 3_o that_o help_n may_v be_v afford_v man_n against_o those_o imperfection_n that_o attend_v the_o best_a for_o through_o frail_a nature_n care_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n suitable_a comfort_n &_o confirm_a truth_n may_v not_o sudden_o be_v think_v on_o now_o by_o write_v this_o malady_n have_v a_o proper_a cure_n the_o word_n be_v open_a and_o before_o our_o eye_n we_o may_v take_v up_o and_o read_v such_o truth_n as_o may_v stay_v the_o soul_n in_o her_o great_a shakeing_n and_o comfort_v she_o in_o her_o languish_a distemper_n 4_o that_o man_n faith_n may_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o when_o man_n see_v the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n the_o fulfilling_n of_o the_o threaten_n be_v against_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n to_o know_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o to_o see_v they_o foretell_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o induce_v a_o man_n more_o firm_o to_o believe_v they_o then_o if_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o bare_o from_o another_o that_o his_o father_n or_o grandfather_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o of_o which_o he_o also_o may_v have_v cause_n to_o doubt_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o speaker_n even_o in_o that_o particular_a suspect_n quest._n 10._o whether_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o dispatch_a this_o question_n we_o must_v distinguish_v 1._o between_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o person_n who_o write_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o matthew_n write_v that_o gospel_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n nor_o that_o peter_n write_v he_o to_o believe_v what_o be_v speak_v or_o write_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o david_n write_v it_o be_v another_o thing_n 2._o between_o the_o writing_n itself_o and_o the_o time_n when_o or_o the_o place_n whence_o it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o epistle_n of_o paul_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v write_v from_o corinthus_n as_o that_o to_o the_o roman_n or_o that_o from_o athens_n as_o that_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n or_o from_o rome_n when_o paul_n be_v bring_v the_o second_o time_n before_o nero_n as_o that_o last_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n 3._o between_o the_o word_n write_v and_o the_o meaning_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o thing_n write_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v that_o paul_n write_v the_o word_n of_o his_o epistle_n in_o that_o order_n method_n place_n as_o we_o have_v they_o in_o our_o bible_n order_v and_o place_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o believe_v the_o sense_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o write_v we_o shall_v find_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o cite_v of_o place_n deviate_v from_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o the_o word_n give_v they_o by_o the_o first_o author_n which_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o for_o instance_n david_n declare_v psal._n 16.8_o i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o because_o he_o be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v which_o text_n peter_n have_v occasion_n to_o use_v act._n 2.25_o read_v it_o thus_o viz._n i_o foresee_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o my_o face_n he_o be_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v the_o word_n be_v clear_o vary_v but_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v the_o same_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o one_o and_o not_o to_o the_o other_o which_o alteration_n be_v evident_a in_o many_o place_n particular_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n both_o of_o that_o psalm_n and_o this_o chapter_n 4._o between_o a_o historical_a and_o a_o save_a faith_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v and_o set_v down_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o very_a will_n purpose_n mind_n and_o law_n of_o god_n which_o we_o must_v believe_v if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v and_o that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o david_n and_o send_v to_o the_o chief_a musician_n by_o matthew_n by_o paul_n and_o send_v to_o they_o from_o corinthus_n that_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v write_v from_o rome_n when_o paul_n be_v bring_v the_o second_o time_n before_o nero_n as_o his_o second_o epistle_n at_o the_o close_o declare_v ought_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o a_o historical_a faith_n that_o not_o be_v write_v by_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o church_n tradition_n of_o who_o authority_n in_o a_o historical_a way_n it_o be_v but_o presumption_n in_o any_o man_n to_o doubt_v chap._n iu._n of_o read_v we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o prosecute_n and_o enforce_v of_o those_o direction_n above_o name_v as_o necessary_a antecedent_n for_o the_o word_n indwaking_a the_o first_o be_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v 1._o prove_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o read_v 2._o direct_v how_o to_o read_v 3._o resolve_v some_o question_n sect._n 1_o that_o all_o be_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o truth_n that_o the_o religious_a christian_a will_v not_o doubt_v of_o and_o the_o hypocritical_a dare_v not_o deny_v yet_o that_o all_o may_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n we_o shall_v prove_v that_o all_o must_v do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a division_n of_o magistrate_n minister_n and_o people_n or_o of_o old_a and_o young_a which_o comprehend_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n whatsoever_o 1._o magistrate_n be_v to_o read_v it_o god_n give_v law_n concern_v the_o rule_v of_o his_o people_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v king_n â—ver_v they_o command_v deut_n 17_o 18._o that_o when_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v write_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o law_n in_o a_o book_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n the_o king_n therefore_o it_o not_o exempt_v from_o this_o duty_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o notwithstanding_o all_o affair_n he_o must_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o will_v be_v the_o best_a ruler_n that_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o this_o word_n he_o will_v know_v sin_n the_o better_a which_o he_o be_v to_o punish_v rom._n 13.13_o the_o better_a he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 7.7_o it_o be_v the_o abundance_n of_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o make_v king_n &_o queen_n nurse_v father_n and_o nurse_n mother_n unto_o the_o church_n isai._n 49.23_o that_o all_o that_o live_v under_o they_o may_v by_o their_o knowledge_n and_o discipline_n grow_v in_o all_o godliness_n and_o wax_v strong_a to_o every_o good_a work_n suck_v from_o their_o breast_n wholesome_a doctrine_n spring_v from_o good_a government_n and_o law_n and_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o all_o in_o every_o act_n of_o justice_n what_o god_n do_v in_o this_o place_n require_v of_o a_o king_n who_o be_v supreme_a 1_o pet._n 2.13_o he_o require_v the_o same_o of_o all_o magistrate_n and_o officer_n under_o he_o that_o be_v as_o king_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o domininion_n and_o by_o the_o subject_n ought_v so_o to_o be_v behold_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o by_o conceit_n of_o earthly_a greatness_n psal._n 131_o 1_o 2._o 2._o that_o they_o may_v be_v impartial_a in_o their_o sentence_n proverb_n 31.5_o 3._o that_o they_o may_v uphold_v and_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o worship_n 2_o king_n 23.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 4._o that_o they_o may_v know_v who_o to_o encourage_v and_o who_o to_o punish_v rom._n 13.3_o 5._o that_o every_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v by_o they_o as_o those_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n for_o
let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n he_o that_o say_v these_o word_n must_v be_v one_o that_o can_v create_v and_o make_v man_n to_o who_o be_v these_o word_n speak_v not_o to_o a_o creature_n not_o to_o a_o angel_n for_o man_n be_v not_o make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o a_o angel_n as_o some_o that_o deny_v this_o truth_n make_v christ_n to_o be_v it_o must_v be_v god_n why_o be_v it_o say_v let_v we_o note_n that_o there_o be_v more_o god_n as_o have_v be_v before_o prove_v but_o the_o word_n we_o denote_v the_o plurality_n of_o person_n for_o the_o next_o word_n show_v god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n it_o must_v be_v therefore_o god_n the_o father_n that_o say_v to_o the_o other_o person_n the_o same_o god_n with_o he_o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o own_o image_n that_o be_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n not_o of_o any_o create_v be_v moreover_o matth._n 3.16_o we_o find_v jesus_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o water_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n upon_o he_o and_o the_o father_n call_v down_o from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o well_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o clear_o see_v the_o three_o person_n in_o different_a place_n do_v different_a act_n which_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v different_a person_n which_o place_n be_v clear_a for_o the_o distinguish_n of_o three_o we_o may_v say_v to_o our_o new_a atrian_o or_o antiteinitarians_n what_o i_o read_v athamasius_fw-la say_v to_o the_o old_a one_o who_o deny_v the_o three_o person_n abi_fw-la ad_fw-la jordanem_fw-la &_o vibebis_fw-la go_v to_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o though_o they_o be_v different_a in_o person_n as_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v what_o impudent_a devil_n possess_v so_o many_o in_o our_o day_n to_o deny_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conclude_v there_o there_o be_v three_o god_n for_o these_o three_o personal_o make_v but_o one_o god_n essential_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o which_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o question_n how_o these_o three_o person_n do_v agree_v this_o be_v such_o a_o mystery_n if_o any_o be_v too_o curious_a about_o this_o point_n let_v they_o show_v i_o how_o they_o be_v frame_v figure_v in_o the_o womb_n how_o they_o grow_v upon_o earth_n how_o their_o own_o soul_n animate_v their_o body_n and_o by_o that_o time_n something_o more_o may_v be_v think_v on_o for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o these_o insearchable_a mystery_n viz._n the_o beget_n of_o the_o son_n and_o proceed_v of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o that_o the_o one_o be_v beget_v and_o the_o other_o do_v proceed_v from_o scripture_n be_v apparent_a but_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o beget_n and_o of_o the_o other_o be_v proceed_n god_n have_v cloud_v and_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v but_o to_o the_o point_n the_o three_o person_n agree_v and_o eat_v one_o in_o eternity_n in_o dignity_n in_o deity_n in_o operate_n and_o in_o willing_a 1._o in_o eternity_n there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o before_o another_o each_o of_o they_o have_v have_v and_o shall_v have_v as_o long_a continuance_n as_o another_o all_o of_o they_o have_v be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o everlasting_a jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13.8_o i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n or_o ever_o the_o earth_n be_v prov._n 8.23_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n john_n 1.1_o and_o gen._n 1.26_o to_o suppose_v now_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v one_o from_o eternity_n and_o not_o also_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o suppose_v that_o god_n be_v without_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n in_o divinity_n since_o he_o be_v always_o a_o live_a god_n and_o absurd_a in_o reason_n yea_o equal_o ridiculous_a as_o to_o imagine_v a_o man_n to_o live_v move_v and_o have_v a_o be_v without_o a_o soul_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v therefore_o coeternal_a that_o be_v one_o in_o eternity_n 2._o in_o dignity_n that_o be_v one_o have_v as_o great_a excellency_n &_o majesty_n as_o the_o other_o they_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o state_n honour_n and_o glory_n â—_o none_o of_o they_o be_v great_a than_o another_o none_o of_o they_o to_o be_v worship_v call_v upon_o more_o than_o another_o nor_o to_o be_v worship_v less_o than_o another_o the_o same_o glory_n that_o we_o give_v to_o the_o father_n we_o be_v to_o give_v the_o son_n and_o the_o same_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o we_o give_v to_o the_o son_n the_o same_o we_o be_v to_o give_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n cry_v the_o angel_n isa._n 6.3_o a_o dark_a representation_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n so_o john_n 5.18_o gen._n 1.26_o john_n 5.23_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o revela_fw-la 5.12_o 13_o blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n be_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o we_o can_v give_v nor_o ascribe_v these_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n but_o we_o must_v give_v they_o also_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o lamb._n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v therefore_o coequal_a that_o be_v one_o in_o dignity_n 3._o in_o deity_n that_o be_v one_o be_v equal_a and_o as_o much_o god_n as_o the_o other_o the_o father_n be_v very_a god_n the_o son_n be_v very_a god_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v very_a god_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o three_o but_o one_o god_n the_o self_n same_o god_n that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o self_n same_o be_v god_n the_o son_n and_o that_o very_a god_n that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o self_n same_o god_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n trinitatem_fw-la omnipotentem_fw-la quis_fw-la intelligit_fw-la &_o quis_fw-la non_fw-la loquor_fw-la eam_fw-la si_fw-la tamen_fw-la eam_fw-la rara_fw-la anima_fw-la quae_fw-la dum_fw-la de_fw-la illa_fw-la loquor_fw-la scit_fw-la quid_fw-la loquor_fw-la lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o spirit_n and_o also_o that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o spirit_n and_o also_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v neither_o father_n nor_o son_n yet_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v one_o a_o table_n demonstrate_v this_o in_o his_o igitur_fw-la tribus_fw-la quam_fw-la sit_fw-la inseparabilis_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o unae_fw-la essentia_fw-la quam_fw-la inseparabilis_fw-la distinctio_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la distinctio_fw-la videat_fw-la qui_fw-la potest_fw-la certe_fw-la coram_fw-la se_fw-la est_fw-la aug._n lib._n con._n 13._o c._n 11._o haec_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la side_n vera_fw-la veniens_fw-la de_fw-la sana_fw-la doctrina_fw-la haec_fw-la certe_fw-la est_fw-la fides_n catholica_fw-la &_o orthodoxa_fw-la quam_fw-la i_o docuit_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o sinu_fw-la matris_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la aug._n 1._o med_a 30._o this_o shall_v appear_v by_o a_o distinct_a prove_v each_o person_n to_o be_v god_n and_o 1._o that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n 1._o by_o the_o scripture_n thes._n 3.11_o now_o god_n himself_o and_o our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n direct_v our_o way_n unto_o you_o here_o god_n almighty_n be_v call_v upon_o distinct_o with_o the_o son_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o our_o father_n for_o so_o he_o be_v by_o adopt_v we_o his_o child_n as_o before_o be_v speak_v and_o so_o v_o 13._o before_o god_n even_o our_o father_n so_o 2_o thes._n 1.1_o 2._o paul_n etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n in_o god_n our_o father_n and_o chap._n 2.16_o now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n &_o so_o ephes._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n &_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o that_o be_v his_o father_n be_v our_o father_n be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o heb._n 1.1_o 8._o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n past_a unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n the_o same_o god_n that_o speak_v to_o the_o prophet_n have_v a_o son_n therefore_o he_o be_v his_o father_n who_o son_n now_o be_v christ_n his_o who_o speak_v in_o divers_a manner_n
3.10_o 2_o external_n that_o be_v in_o body_n where_o he_o be_v like_o god_n 1_o in_o immortality_n death_n be_v to_o have_v no_o dominion_n over_o he_o dissolution_n he_o be_v not_o to_o know_v god_n be_v immortal_a and_o man_n in_o immortality_n be_v like_o he_o 2_o in_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n god_n give_v man_n half_a his_o empire_n to_o rule_v over_o gen._n 1.28_o the_o furious_a lion_n the_o kingly_a eagle_n and_o the_o great_a leviathan_n man_n stand_v in_o no_o awe_n of_o they_o all_o submit_v to_o his_o sceptre_n the_o whole_a creation_n of_o beast_n and_o fowl_n be_v bring_v before_o he_o and_o though_o he_o be_v naked_a he_o fear_v they_o not_o and_o they_o disobey_v not_o he_o gen._n 2.20_o this_o usher_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o question_n why_o man_n be_v create_v naked_a for_o answer_v to_o which_o we_o make_v this_o brief_a reply_n 1_o that_o but_o for_o sin_n this_o will_v be_v no_o more_o a_o question_n than_o it_o be_v now_o why_o man_n cover_v not_o their_o face_n that_o be_v a_o piece_n or_o part_n of_o that_o perfection_n wherein_o god_n create_v he_o clothing_n be_v but_o a_o cumber_v a_o toil_n a_o labour_n a_o trouble_n and_o god_n make_v he_o perfect_o happy_a 2_o to_o admonish_v he_o of_o his_o sociable_a and_o peaceable_a life_n with_o his_o kind_n god_n create_v other_o creature_n with_o weapon_n strength_n to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o each_o other_o to_o some_o he_o give_v swiftness_n to_o other_o craftiness_n to_o other_o strong_a and_o hard_o hide_v to_o other_o hard_a hoof_n to_o some_o prickel_n to_o some_o sharp_a claw_n to_o other_o sting_n and_o poison_n but_o only_a man_n be_v naked_a expose_v open_a and_o free_a so_o that_o we_o see_v when_o man_n go_v to_o make_v war_n one_o upon_o another_o they_o deform_v themselves_o and_o look_v like_a monster_n than_o man_n god_n therefore_o will_v teach_v he_o by_o his_o be_v naked_a to_o live_v peaceable_o and_o sociable_o in_o the_o world_n 3_o to_o admonish_v he_o of_o his_o diligence_n and_o industry_n he_o have_v give_v man_n little_a without_o he_o beside_o his_o skin_n yet_o enrich_v the_o world_n for_o his_o use_n and_o that_o he_o may_v employ_v himself_o in_o some_o refresh_a labour_n without_o trouble_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n most_o please_a to_o himself_o what_o ever_o they_o be_v with_o the_o great_a facility_n god_n create_v he_o naked_a 4_o to_o discover_v the_o excellency_n of_o adam_n perfection_n god_n do_v not_o make_v so_o beautiful_a a_o creature_n to_o hide_v it_o in_o the_o cloud_n of_o a_o woolen_n silken_a or_o linen_n garment_n he_o be_v the_o most_o beautiful_a of_o all_o creature_n and_o god_n will_v have_v his_o beauty_n discover_v as_o eva_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n i_o be_o prone_a to_o suppose_v she_o be_v the_o fair_a of_o all_o her_o daughter_n that_o live_v and_o god_n will_v have_v her_o favour_n see_v what_o need_v clothes_n to_o either_o since_o both_o be_v perfect_o holy_a it_o be_v their_o holiness_n that_o make_v they_o not_o ashamod_a of_o their_o be_v naked_a gen._n 2.25_o quest._n 7._o whether_o the_o read_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v profitable_a to_o a_o believer_n or_o whether_o any_o part_n of_o that_o law_n be_v establish_v under_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n ceremonial_a which_o consist_v of_o type_n and_o shadow_n as_o wash_n shave_n and_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n shed_v of_o blood_n sprinkle_v etc._n etc._n some_o may_v think_v to_o be_v needless_a under_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o err_v a_o believer_n may_v reap_v much_o profit_n by_o they_o 1_o they_o may_v serve_v to_o confirm_v his_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n by_o his_o see_v the_o type_n fulfil_v by_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o the_o male_a kind_n that_o must_v be_v offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v the_o scape-goat_n that_o take_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o oblivion_n 2._o by_o they_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o god_n offence_n at_o sin_n he_o will_v have_v the_o blood_n of_o man_n or_o of_o beast_n to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n in_o respect_n of_o sin_n willing_a to_o spare_v man_n until_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v serve_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n 3._o by_o they_o believer_n may_v be_v excite_v to_o love_n christ_n the_o more_o for_o free_v they_o from_o the_o burden_n of_o that_o law_n it_o be_v a_o yoke_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v act_n 15.10_o by_o christ_n the_o believer_n be_v free_v from_o it_o he_o be_v not_o now_o tie_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o need_v not_o go_v there_o to_o worship_n neither_o need_v he_o kill_v his_o beast_n for_o sacrifice_n but_o offer_v pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubr_a make_v he_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a 4._o by_o that_o law_n we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o saviour_n for_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o may_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o many_o a_o fervent_a prayer_n for_o the_o jew_n conversion_n that_o they_o may_v effectual_o have_v the_o blood_n upon_o their_o heart_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o blood_n typical_o they_o shed_v for_o the_o remmit_n of_o their_o offence_n poor_a soul_n who_o father_n see_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o kill_n of_o their_o beast_n &_o yet_o their_o seed_n to_o be_v kill_v through_o their_o not_o believe_v in_o his_o blood_n now_o that_o it_o be_v pour_v forth_o return_v o_o lord_n to_o thou_o many_o thousand_o of_o israel_n 5._o believer_n by_o that_o may_v see_v how_o careful_a god_n be_v of_o his_o worship_n in_o his_o make_v such_o strict_a law_n statue_n and_o judgement_n and_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o be_v fulfil_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o be_v cut_v off_o 6._o they_o may_v fear_v to_o sin_v the_o more_o against_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v dangerous_a under_o so_o dark_a a_o ministration_n what_o now_o if_o it_o be_v death_n to_o break_v the_o law_n deliver_v by_o moses_n what_o then_o to_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n give_v by_o christ_n if_o these_o escape_v not_o that_o break_v the_o law_n because_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o egypt_n thraldom_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n heb._n 10.2_o 3._o let_v we_o not_o sin_v the_o more_o because_o the_o yoke_n be_v take_v from_o we_o but_o rejoice_v always_o in_o god_n that_o make_v we_o free_a in_o christ_n which_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o see_v if_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v free_v from_o any_o part_n of_o that_o law_n or_o from_o all_o of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o question_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o that_o first_o and_o famous_a counsel_n of_o the_o church_n act_n 15._o in_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v v_o 29_o that_o the_o convert_v gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n etc._n etc._n by_o reason_n of_o which_o precept_n some_o conclude_v this_o part_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v confirm_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o christian_n to_o be_v observe_v but_o these_o man_n err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n profit_n for_o the_o detect_n of_o which_o error_n we_o shall_v promise_v a_o few_o thing_n touch_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o of_o the_o institution_n when_o god_n have_v preserve_v himself_o a_o very_a small_a remnant_n in_o the_o earth_n by_o noah_n ark_n he_o give_v to_o noah_n and_o to_o his_o son_n every_o move_a thing_n that_o live_v for_o meat_n gen._n 9.3_o but_o flesh_n with_o the_o blood_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o life_n thereof_o these_o they_o must_v not_o eat_v that_o be_v flesh_n with_o the_o blood_n in_o it_o or_o raw_a or_o not_o thorough_o boil_v or_o not_o thorough_o blood_v or_o not_o thorough_o dress_v as_o for_o haste_v the_o israelite_n do_v 1_o sam._n 14.32_o 33._o afterward_o in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n this_o law_n be_v enlarge_v levit._fw-la 17.1_o prohibit_v not_o only_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n with_o the_o blood_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o any_o manner_n of_o flesh_n v_o 10._o v._n 14._o so_o that_o until_o moses_n the_o not_o eat_v of_o blood_n divide_v from_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o express_o forbid_v though_o it_o may_v not_o by_o holy_a man_n be_v eat_v for_o a_o reason_n hereafter_o to_o be_v show_v 2._o of_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o law_n and_o that_o be_v three_o fold_n either_o 1._o physical_a 2._o moral_n or_o 3._o mystical_a 1._o physical_a the_o blood_n of_o beast_n divide_v from_o the_o flesh_n eat_v alone_o or_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n eat_v
job_n as_o a_o double_a motive_n unto_o perseverance_n a_o circumstance_n no_o parable_n be_v at_o tend_v with_o so_o long_o after_o the_o parable_n make_v how_o often_o do_v we_o hear_v repeat_v the_o story_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n where_o or_o in_o what_o place_n do_v we_o hear_v the_o story_n of_o the_o prodigal_a urge_v in_o the_o epistle_n now_o job_n be_v alive_a and_o his_o tragicomedy_n upon_o the_o stage_n 2453._o before_z or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n which_o must_v be_v the_o time_n of_o job_n live_v in_o regard_n job_n sacrifice_v in_o his_o own_o land_n which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v neither_o will_v god_n either_o before_o or_o at_o that_o time_n have_v accept_v any_o sacrifice_n but_o in_o jerulalem_fw-la neither_o ought_v job_n to_o have_v sacrifice_v at_o all_o whether_o there_o or_o in_o jerusalem_n since_o he_o be_v no_o priest_n beside_o in_o those_o passage_n of_o god_n dispensation_n towards_o man_n use_v much_o in_o this_o book_n something_o will_v have_v be_v speak_v of_o those_o wonder_n of_o those_o law_n that_o god_n show_v and_o give_v his_o people_n israel_n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n for_o james_n then_o to_o bring_v job_n as_o a_o pattern_n of_o patience_n â—o_o long_o after_o the_o trouble_n of_o job_n be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o its_o verity_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v these_o james_n 5_o 10.11_o take_v my_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n who_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o example_n of_o suffer_a affliction_n and_o of_o patience_n behold_v we_o count_v they_o happy_a which_o endure_v you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n and_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n shall_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v be_v so_o far_o forgetful_a of_o the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n as_o to_o urge_v it_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v without_o exception_n for_o persuade_v they_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o prophet_n who_o suffer_v and_o make_v they_o our_o example_n and_o in_o name_v of_o they_o who_o have_v suffer_v real_o to_o hold_v up_o one_o who_o be_v a_o mere_a shadow_n a_o seigned_a history_n a_o job_n and_o tell_v the_o world_n how_o he_o suffer_v and_o how_o he_o endure_v because_o may_v the_o people_n say_v he_o never_o feel_v do_v we_o think_v that_o he_o will_v have_v let_v pâ—ss_o all_o those_o that_o true_o be_v afflict_v and_o hold_v up_o one_o that_o never_o be_v but_o why_o will_v he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o concern_v job_n when_o they_o may_v answer_v job_n have_v never_o a_o beginning_n nay_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o by_o job_n may_v see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n which_o have_v be_v a_o very_a mock_n of_o god_n have_v not_o that_o history_n be_v real_a for_o what_o object_n can_v that_o chimaera_n be_v of_o pity_n what_o provocation_n for_o the_o almighty_a to_o be_v tender_a of_o that_o man_n who_o be_v never_o bear_v never_o breathe_v 4_o it_o have_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o real_a history_n and_o no_o parallel_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n in_o their_o generation_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o true_a history_n and_o not_o a_o fiction_n 2332._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n eye_v it_o never_o as_o a_o parable_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o age_n we_o shall_v reverence_v it_o as_o a_o truth_n and_o esteem_v job_n for_o a_o holy_a saint_n and_o patient_a sufferer_n quest._n 9_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o why_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o testament_n in_o scripture_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v often_o oppose_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o old_a sometime_o signify_v that_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o that_o of_o the_o law_n as_o jer._n 31.31_o and_o sometime_o again_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o in_o he_o to_o all_o his_o seed_n in_o this_o sense_n do_v the_o question_n take_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o by_o the_o new_a that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n in_o christ_n make_v with_o believer_n be_v signify_v now_o these_o two_o insubstance_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o agree_v 1_o in_o their_o author_n they_o be_v both_o make_v by_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o god_n he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v lord_n god_n of_o the_o christian_n 2._o in_o their_o mediator_n the_o same_o christ_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o they_o believe_v in_o the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n by_o who_o blood_n man_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n 1_o pet._n 1.10_o 3._o in_o the_o party_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v make_v with_o god_n own_o people_n his_o choose_a one_o this_o new_a be_v make_v with_o his_o people_n now_o 4._o in_o the_o issue_n or_o end_n eternal_a life_n be_v the_o reward_n then_o so_o it_o be_v now_o glory_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n peace_n and_o safety_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n than_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o righteous_a life_n the_o same_o now_o the_o same_o heaven_n for_o duration_n for_o happiness_n be_v propose_v to_o believer_n which_o be_v now_o in_o these_o substantial_a thing_n no_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o all_o intend_v and_o purpose_n and_o be_v not_o divide_v in_o the_o substance_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o same_o they_o be_v different_a as_o 1._o in_o their_o extension_n the_o old_a covenant_n or_o testament_n be_v make_v with_o one_o single_a man_n family_n or_o nation_n at_o most_o it_o be_v confine_v in_o the_o border_n of_o israel_n they_o only_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o now_o the_o new_a be_v enlarge_v over_o all_o it_o be_v teach_v to_o all-nation_n act._n 13.47_o 2._o in_o the_o clearness_n the_o old_a testament_n hold_v out_o a_o mediator_n and_o eternal_a life_n under_o typ_n as_o offering_n and_o wash_n and_o divers_a sort_n of_o cleansing_n now_o the_o new_a testament_n hold_v out_o christ_n the_o sanctifier_n and_o purifier_n of_o the_o soul_n clear_o and_o full_o and_o eternal_a life_n most_o evident_a and_o plain_a 3._o in_o their_o seal_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o old_a be_v circumcision_n and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n he_o that_o will_v have_v eat_v of_o the_o passeover_n must_v first_o be_v circumcise_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a be_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o he_o that_o will_v eat_v of_o our_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o our_o cup_n must_v first_o be_v wash_v with_o our_o water_n 4._o in_o their_o easiness_n the_o law_n be_v full_a of_o cermony_n yea_o so_o full_a that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o yoke_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v bear_v act._n 15.10_o they_o be_v to_o do_v so_o much_o duty_n put_v to_o so_o many_o journey_n three_o time_n every_o year_n to_o jerusalem_n from_o all_o part_n of_o judea_n they_o be_v at_o so_o great_a charge_n that_o the_o church_n may_v very_o well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o bondage_n gal._n 4.25_o now_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v light_a and_o easy_a matth_n 11.30_o 5._o in_o their_o duration_n many_o of_o those_o law_n that_o god_n give_v his_o people_n be_v to_o pass_v away_o be_v only_o for_o a_o time_n but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a be_v all_o bind_v and_o can_v admit_v of_o no_o alteration_n until_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o question_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o testament_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o testament_n be_v clear_a heb._n 9.15_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o first_o testament_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o new_a not_o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o distinct_a nature_n from_o the_o old_a or_o the_o first_o it_o be_v call_v only_o new_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o publication_n of_o it_o to_o believer_n be_v deliver_v and_o teach_v in_o another_o way_n and_o by_o other_o mean_n then_o the_o first_o as_o without_o shadow_n and_o dark_a type_n by_o christ_n a_o son_n not_o by_o moses_n a_o servant_n it_o be_v write_v upon_o table_n of_o stone_n this_o upon_o the_o table_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o make_v it_o look_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n when_o for_o substance_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o other_o it_o be_v call_v a_o testament_n 1._o in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o will_n of_o
and_o be_v thus_o quarterly_o observe_v the_o wednesday_n friday_n and_o saturday_n after_o witsunday_n be_v the_o first_o ember_n week_n the_o saâ—e_v day_n after_o exaltari_fw-la crucis_fw-la or_o the_o 14._o of_o september_n be_v the_o second_o the_o same_o day_n after_o jodocus_n lucius_n or_o the_o 13_o of_o december_n be_v the_o three_o the_o same_o day_n aftâ—r_v the_o first_o sunday_n in_o lent_n be_v the_o four_o according_a to_o that_o old_a verse_n post_fw-la cineres_fw-la pâ—nter_v post_fw-la crucem_fw-la poâ—que_fw-la luriam_fw-la mercurii_n veneris_n sabbatho_n je_fw-fr unia_fw-la fient_fw-la the_o whole_a week_n be_v call_v ember_n though_o the_o fore_n mention_v day_n be_v not_o only_o observe_v by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o end_n hereafter_o to_o be_v mention_v why_o they_o be_v call_v ember_n week_n or_o day_n be_v doubt_v some_o say_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n die_v adays_o as_o if_o those_o day_n be_v singular_o to_o be_v observe_v other_o from_o two_o saxon_a word_n viz._n em._n a_o brother_n and_o bertnable_a this_o may_v signify_v something_o other_o say_v they_o be_v so_o call_v from_o that_o ancient_a and_o no_o less_o religious_a custom_n in_o use_v haircloath_n and_o ash_n in_o time_n of_o public_a penance_n which_o be_v in_o these_o time_n perform_v by_o the_o church_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o the_o first_o day_n after_o lent_n be_v call_v ash_n wedensday_n and_o therefore_o call_v diâ—s_fw-la cinerum_fw-la or_o then_o from_o the_o old_a custom_n of_o eat_v nothing_o on_o those_o day_n until_o night_n and_o then_o only_o a_o cake_n bake_v under_o the_o embers_o or_o ash_n which_o be_v call_v panis_fw-la subcineritius_fw-la ember_n or_o ashy_a bread_n they_o be_v keep_v by_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o fast_v for_o these_o reason_n 1_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n may_v not_o be_v behind_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n in_o point_n of_o devotion_n and_o piety_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o jejunia_fw-la quatuor_fw-la temporum_fw-la four_o solemn_a fast_a time_n in_o the_o year_n institute_v by_o themselves_o all_o of_o they_o mention_v with_o a_o special_a promise_n zacha._n 8._o to_o respect_v the_o order_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v rather_o than_o the_o order_n of_o the_o text_n the_o first_o be_v the_o fast_a on_o the_o 10_o day_n of_o the_o ten_o month_n viz._n tebeth_n answer_v to_o our_o december_n upon_o which_o day_n nebucadnezer_n first_o lay_v siege_n to_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o second_o be_v the_o fast_a of_o the_o 17_o day_n of_o the_o four_o month_n thamaz_n answer_v to_o our_o june_n on_o which_o day_n the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v the_o wall_n of_o it_o break_a and_o idolatry_n set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n the_o three_o be_v the_o 9_o day_n of_o the_o five_o month_n ab_n answer_v to_o our_o july_n for_o on_o this_o day_n be_v the_o temple_n burn_v first_o by_o nebuchadnezar_n king_n of_o babylon_n a._n m._n 3360._o and_o afterward_o by_o titus_n the_o roman_a general_n a.c._n 69._o the_o four_o be_v the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n tisri_n answer_v to_o our_o sâ—ptember_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o gedalia_n see_v jer._n 41.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o now_o that_o the_o christian_n may_v not_o be_v behind_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n those_o four_o ember_n week_n almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o year_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o fast_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 2_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o blessing_n give_v to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o either_o sow_v grow_v or_o gather_v for_o now_o in_o those_o season_v the_o corn_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o most_o danger_n and_o these_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o solemn_a day_n of_o prayer_n for_o their_o preservation_n 3_o that_o they_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n chastise_v their_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o last_o quarter_n and_o prevent_v exorbitancy_n for_o the_o quarter_n to_o come_v prayer_n and_o fast_v will_v cast_v out_o the_o worst_a devil_n to_o beg_v earnest_o that_o god_n will_v pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o last_o quarter_n quarterly_a can_v favour_v no_o more_o of_o superstition_n then_o to_o crave_v mercy_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o last_o week_n or_o in_o the_o morne_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o night_n beg_v withal_o to_o have_v grace_n assist_v they_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o approach_a quarter_n week_n or_o day_n 4_o that_o every_o christian_a may_v assist_v the_o church_n in_o her_o sacred_a ordination_n the_o sabbath_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o immediate_a sabbath_n follow_v each_o of_o those_o day_n be_v man_n separate_v and_o set_v apart_o by_o ordination_n for_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v know_v for_o christian_n to_o meet_v in_o public_a to_o call_v earnest_o upon_o god_n for_o he_o to_o bless_v those_o soul_n that_o be_v then_o go_v into_o his_o vine-yard_n that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v their_o gift_n and_o give_v they_o courage_n zeâ—le_n knowledge_n and_o holiness_n and_o make_v they_o instrumental_a of_o bring_v in_o many_o son_n and_o daughter_n into_o glory_n be_v a_o most_o laudable_a custom_n and_o pious_a practice_n herself_o for_o which_o end_n these_o day_n be_v in_o apeculiar_a manner_n set_v apart_o beside_o those_o four_o solemn_a fast_n observe_v by_o the_o jwe_v they_o have_v other_o fast_n though_o of_o less_o concernment_n as_o the_o 10._o of_o nisan_fw-la abib_fw-la or_o march_n because_o miriam_n die_v that_o day_n some_o the_o 8_o day_n of_o tebeth_n or_o dâ—cember_n a_o day_n of_o great_a heaviness_n for_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n into_o greek_a by_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n a._n m._n 3699._o some_o precise_a one_o fast_o every_o monday_n and_o thursday_n and_o their_o fast_n endure_v until_o the_o evening_n that_o the_o star_n appear_v the_o christian_a also_o have_v other_o fast_n beside_o those_o grand_a one_o above_o mention_v some_o abstain_v from_o meat_n for_o one_o cause_n and_o some_o for_o another_o beside_o the_o vigil_n of_o every_o feast_n wedensdey_n and_o friday_n have_v be_v day_n of_o abstinence_n of_o old_a in_o the_o church_n and_o public_a fast_n be_v generaly_a upon_o they_o day_n wedensday_n be_v fast_v in_o memorial_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v sell_v by_o judas_n and_o friday_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o lord_n crucify_a some_o also_o abstain_v on_o saturday_n in_o memorial_n of_o that_o sorrow_n that_o be_v upon_o believer_n while_o our_o saviour_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n pray_v for_o a_o remission_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n quest._n 5._o whether_o it_o will_v bring_v advantage_n to_o the_o church_n now_o to_o have_v those_o day_n again_o observe_v there_o be_v a_o distinction_n pass_v man_n mouth_n often_o without_o consideration_n that_o such_o day_n as_o these_o may_v be_v profitable_o keep_v dure_v as_o it_o be_v the_o church_n nonage_n but_o not_o now_o when_o true_o be_v the_o most_o sort_n of_o christian_n look_v after_o and_o try_v this_o time_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v their_o doteage_n these_o day_n therefore_o be_v observe_v will_v advantage_v the_o church_n much_o every_o way_n particular_o in_o these_o respect_n 1_o to_o prevent_v schism_n saction_n sedition_n or_o heresy_n for_o young_a christian_n to_o see_v their_o parent_n and_o their_o teacher_n walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o see_v a_o holy_a and_o orderly_a conformity_n between_o they_o will_v much_o strengthen_v they_o against_o the_o pernicious_a doctrine_n of_o heretic_n or_o discontent_a person_n 2_o they_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o most_o devout_a there_o be_v real_o religious_a soul_n who_o exercise_n themselves_o continualy_a in_o prayer_n there_o be_v many_o that_o use_v the_o world_n as_o though_o they_o use_v it_o not_o now_o such_o time_n as_o these_o fulfil_v the_o expectation_n of_o their_o heart_n help_v they_o to_o pour_v out_o their_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o public_a which_o otherwise_o through_o want_n of_o those_o opportunity_n may_v either_o not_o be_v do_v or_o with_o less_o profit_n for_o their_o fake_n therefore_o we_o may_v say_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n restore_v unto_o we_o the_o ancient_a path_n 3_o they_o will_v confirm_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o 9_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n viz._n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o communion_n the_o saint_n have_v with_o the_o head_n but_o with_o each_o other_o they_o be_v of_o one_o nature_n and_o heart_n alike_o dispose_v they_o have_v no_o external_a fellowship_n in_o
but_o vast_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o keep_v these_o day_n as_o also_o in_o other_o point_n touch_v those_o day_n for_o 1_o the_o catholic_n church_n perform_v worship_n or_o make_v prayer_n even_o in_o those_o day_n to_o god_n alone_o whereas_o that_o of_o rome_n offer_v supplication_n petition_n intercession_n to_o those_o saint_n in_o who_o day_n they_o be_v performe_a that_n or_o any_o other_o holy_a service_n 2_o the_o catholic_n church_n keep_v feast_n for_o no_o saint_n but_o what_o she_o be_v sure_o have_v a_o be_v and_o once_o be_v and_o keep_v no_o day_n but_o upon_o good_a and_o real_a ground_n now_o that_o of_o rome_n have_v day_n observe_v and_o prayer_n make_v to_o those_o who_o very_a be_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n be_v call_v in_o question_n it_o be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v doubt_v if_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o saint_n christopher_n or_o saint_n george_n or_o such_o a_o lady_n as_o saint_n kâ—therin_n or_o how_o can_v they_o know_v that_o josâ—ph_n the_o suppose_a father_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o pious_a confessor_n or_o that_o lady_n anne_n be_v mother_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o be_v he_o that_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n never_o die_v but_o be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n alive_a aug._n 15._o and_o therefore_o that_o day_n must_v be_v in_o red_a letter_n in_o the_o roman_a almanac_n and_o on_o that_o day_n prayer_n must_v be_v make_v to_o she_o this_o be_v not_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ_n the_o day_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n keep_v be_v such_o as_o have_v in_o they_o a_o real_a truth_n and_o not_o legendary_a vanity_n 3_o the_o catholic_n church_n keep_v no_o day_n in_o memorial_n of_o saint_n but_o those_o who_o she_o know_v to_o be_v good_a they_o be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o good_a man_n who_o she_o honour_v with_o a_o day_n now_o in_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n also_o fail_v she_o have_v not_o only_a day_n in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o that_o never_o be_v but_o day_n in_o memorial_n of_o they_o that_o never_o be_v good_a thomas_n becket_n must_v be_v saint_v and_o give_v to_o the_o christmas_n holy_a day_n by_o way_n of_o augmentation_n and_o yet_o his_o religion_n pure_o consist_v in_o rebellion_n and_o be_v a_o arch_a traitor_n deserve_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o another_o sort_n and_o as_o we_o pray_v to_o saint_n feriol_n for_o goose_n to_o saint_n agatha_n for_o sore_a breast_n to_o saint_n giles_n for_o child_n to_o saint_n hubert_n for_o dog_n to_o saint_n jab_n for_o they_o that_o have_v the_o pox_n to_o saint_n kathern_n for_o knowledge_n to_o saint_n orilia_n for_o the_o head_n arch_n to_o saint_n russin_n for_o madness_n to_o valentine_n for_o the_o fall_a sicknese_n so_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o bâ—cket_n for_o sinner_n when_o if_o stubornesse_n be_v as_o iniquity_n be_v he_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o be_v better_v by_o prayer_n supplication_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v for_o he_o yet_o poor_a soul_n be_v teach_v to_o pray_v tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la impendit_fw-la â—ac_fw-la nos_fw-la christ_n scandere_fw-la quo_fw-la thomas_n ascendit_fw-la the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o other_o 4_o the_o catholic_n church_n she_o love_v use_v and_o enjoin_v those_o day_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o mean_n conduce_v to_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o no_o further_o no_o what_o ever_o day_n be_v enjoin_v by_o rome_n be_v it_o becket_n or_o leola_n they_o must_v be_v observe_v as_o part_v of_o divine_a worship_n bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o though_o but_o of_o humane_a constitution_n in_o themselves_o and_o often_o time_n fictitious_a in_o their_o nature_n quest_n 2._o whether_o the_o festival_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v lawful_o be_v observe_v those_o solemnity_n establish_v by_o law_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ought_v not_o by_o any_o that_o be_v compos_fw-la mentis_fw-la well_o in_o his_o wit_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o for_o they_o appear_v in_o many_o respect_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o useful_a 1_o from_o that_o countenance_n god_n give_v to_o those_o feast_n institute_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n the_o the_o day_n of_o purim_n be_v never_o speak_v against_o and_o that_o seven_o day_n feast_v of_o judas_n maccabeus_n his_o institution_n be_v grace_v by_o our_o saviour_n observance_n shall_v they_o and_o may_v they_o appoint_v day_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o for_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o not_o be_v blame_v what_o hinder_v then_o but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v appoint_v day_n to_o return_v thanks_o for_o spiritual_a mercy_n show_v to_o she_o in_o common_a with_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n 2._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o worship_n she_o in_o those_o day_n perform_v though_o the_o day_n may_v be_v denominate_v from_o a_o saint_n or_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n of_o one_o yet_o the_o prayer_n she_o offer_v up_o be_v pure_o to_o christ_n the_o gospel_n she_o read_v be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o bâ—ead_n she_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o way_n of_o worship_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n and_o will_n of_o christ._n 3._o from_o that_o opportunity_n that_o they_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o hunger_n after_o spiritual_a food_n they_o may_v by_o these_o often_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n until_o his_o second_o come_v and_o what_o ever_o ordinance_n they_o take_v most_o delight_n in_o or_o receive_v most_o refreshment_n by_o of_o that_o they_o have_v abundance_n in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o day_n institute_v by_o the_o church_n 4._o from_o that_o profit_n that_o will_v accrue_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o weak_a sort_n of_o people_n to_o they_o those_o day_n will_v be_v a_o catechism_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n to_o hear_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o afterward_o of_o his_o circumsion_n and_o then_o of_o his_o passion_n and_o then_o at_o easter_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o then_o of_o his_o ascension_n and_o then_o of_o the_o spirit_n descension_n and_o so_o forward_a this_o might_n be_v teach_v upon_o those_o day_n be_v of_o very_o great_a consequence_n to_o all_o christian_n especial_o to_o those_o who_o understanding_n be_v not_o ripe_a enough_o for_o high_a contemplation_n in_o subject_n of_o this_o nature_n 5_o from_o that_o power_n that_o the_o church_n have_v to_o ordain_v fast_n and_o day_n of_o humiliation_n which_o be_v grant_v we_o may_v draw_v her_o power_n to_o ordain_v feast_n and_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n doubt_v but_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o case_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o another_o place_n 6._o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o reform_a church_n confess_v of_o helva_n art_n 24._o of_o bohem._n art_n 17._o which_o church_n deliver_v their_o mind_n thus_o that_o of_o helvatia_n say_v every_o church_n do_v choose_v unto_o itself_o a_o certain_a time_n for_o public_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n &_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o every_o one_o to_o overthrow_v this_o appointment_n of_o the_o church_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o if_o the_o church_n do_v religious_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o lord_n nativity_n circumcision_n passion_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o christian_a liberty_n we_o do_v very_o well_o allow_v of_o it_o the_o church_n of_o bohemia_n say_v thus_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a ceremony_n be_v retain_v among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v many_o appoint_v for_o feast_n and_o holy_a day_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o christ_n nativity_n such_o as_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n chief_o of_o those_o saint_n of_o who_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o holy_a scripture_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v of_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v teach_v and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v among_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o teach_v the_o church_n of_o ans._n art_n 4._o the_o ignorant_a must_v or_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o day_n be_v no_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o day_n condemn_v in_o gal._n 4.10_o for_o with_o the_o atheist_n there_o be_v neither_o good_a luck_n nor_o bad_a luck_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o they_o neither_o with_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n tie_v to_o they_o it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o sin_n to_o observe_v such_o time_n as_o the_o church_n teach_v than_o it_o be_v will-worship_n to_o observe_v noon_n for_o dinner_n time_n or_o to_o open_v a_o shop_n
upon_o a_o market_n day_n quest._n 3._o why_o be_v bonfire_n make_v in_o england_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o fith_n of_o november_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o practice_n of_o england_n to_o make_v bonfire_n upon_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n or_o great_a deliverance_n but_o almost_o every_o where_o yet_o we_o shall_v chief_o consider_v it_o upon_o that_o account_n 1_o that_o the_o fire_n may_v be_v a_o memorial_n of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o popish_a fire_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a pile_n to_o devour_v the_o blood_n of_o noble_n and_o burn_v to_o ash_n the_o bone_n of_o prince_n and_o powder_n to_o blow_v up_o the_o majesty_n of_o king_n to_o remember_v which_o to_o all_o posterity_n fire_n and_o powder_n be_v then_o in_o a_o harmless_a way_n use_v by_o we_o and_o lay_v before_o we_o 2_o to_o show_v what_o death_n traitor_n ought_v to_o die_v a_o rebel_n be_v as_o a_o witch_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v the_o earth_n which_o be_v god_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o but_o to_o be_v dissolve_v to_o ash_n and_o blow_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o air_n the_o region_n or_o principality_n of_o he_o with_o who_o they_o covenant_n against_o they_o that_o be_v call_v god_n on_o earth_n 3_o to_o prevent_v darkness_n lest_o it_o shall_v hinder_v man_n in_o manifest_v their_o joy_n they_o will_v have_v light_a to_o rejoice_v in_o though_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o in_o the_o long_a day_n may_v be_v too_o short_a for_o a_o loyal_a subject_n to_o make_v know_v the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o his_o prince_n in_o his_o rejoice_v through_o that_o deliverance_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v unto_o he_o this_o make_v he_o that_o in_o spite_n of_o might_n he_o will_v have_v day_n and_o for_o all_o that_o other_o eye_n be_v close_v up_o in_o darkness_n he_o will_v have_v light_a rood_n about_o he_o 4_o to_o express_v that_o heat_n and_o fire_n of_o affection_n that_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o all_o true_a subject_n the_o fire_n of_o wood_n burn_v in_o the_o street_n and_o the_o flame_n go_v towards_o heaven_n this_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o that_o fire_n of_o zeal_n and_o holy_a affection_n which_o go_v up_o in_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o that_o deliverance_n 5_o that_o the_o memorial_n of_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v up_o to_o all_o generation_n we_o know_v that_o child_n delight_v to_o look_v in_o the_o fire_n let_v they_o this_o day_n play_v about_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v such_o circumstance_n as_o those_o that_o will_v make_v the_o deliverance_n even_o be_v observe_v of_o child_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o learn_v to_o speak_v they_o can_v prattle_v of_o the_o powder_n treason_n which_o but_o for_o this_o will_v be_v scarce_o know_v of_o they_o 6._o that_o it_o may_v mind_v traitor_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n fire_n be_v dreadful_a but_o who_o can_v dwell_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n and_o though_o this_o fire_n burn_v they_o not_o through_o the_o king_n mercy_n yet_o fear_v that_o everlasting_a fire_n through_o god_n justice_n quest._n 4._o whether_o the_o time_n of_o martyr_n death_n be_v a_o proper_a time_n for_o feast_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o day_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n or_o baptize_v with_o their_o own_o blood_n be_v not_o feast_v in_o pure_o for_o their_o die_a shall_v the_o church_n of_o god_n make_v great_a mirth_n an._n c._n 37._o for_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n when_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n make_v great_a lamentation_n over_o he_o a._n c._n 36._o the_o church_n keep_v feast_v not_o pure_o for_o that_o but_o 1_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o their_o death_n stephen_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gopell_n may_v be_v extinguish_v herod_n ascalonite_n surname_v the_o great_a slay_v the_o infant_n or_o innocent_n of_o bethlelâ—m_n that_o christ_n may_v have_v be_v kill_v for_o his_o preservation_n more_o than_o for_o the_o poor_a child_n death_n do_v the_o church_n rejoice_v when_o andrew_n the_o apostle_n be_v crucify_v when_o james_n have_v his_o brain_n dash_v out_o when_o thaddeus_n be_v slay_v when_o mathias_n be_v stone_v when_o philip_n and_o peter_n be_v crucify_v when_o mathias_n james_n paul_n and_o matthew_n be_v behead_v bartho_n slay_v alive_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v do_v for_o to_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n which_o not_o do_v the_o church_n make_v great_a mirth_n 2_o for_o that_o confirmation_n the_o gospel_n receive_v by_o their_o death_n those_o man_n put_v to_o their_o hand_n and_o by_o their_o blood_n give_v testimony_n touch_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n in_o this_o they_o set_v to_o their_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a for_o by_o their_o blood_n and_o their_o constancy_n in_o death_n do_v religion_n itself_o receive_v a_o rigorous_a life_n the_o church_n foundation_n be_v with_o blood_n so_o be_v its_o propagation_n this_o make_v the_o christian_n to_o rejoice_v 3_o for_o that_o glory_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n at_o that_o time_n the_o day_n of_o the_o saint_n martyrdom_n be_v the_o day_n of_o their_o coronation_n they_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o immortality_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o devout_a man_n make_v great_a lamentation_n over_o stephen_n act._n 8.2_o not_o for_o he_o it_o be_v a_o loss_n to_o the_o church_n not_o to_o stephen_n to_o be_v stone_v from_o life_n especial_o in_o that_o time_n of_o her_o noneage_n when_o she_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o feeble_a to_o resist_v that_o power_n wherewith_o she_o be_v daily_o assault_v the_o church_n be_v now_o establish_v devout_a man_n rejoice_v for_o that_o consolation_n that_o god_n that_o day_n give_v stephen_n in_o reference_n to_o himself_o and_o also_o for_o stir_v up_o such_o a_o man_n to_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o profess_v that_o all_o its_o enemy_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v 4_o that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o motive_n to_o persuade_v other_o to_o constancy_n if_o god_n shall_v call_v they_o forth_o to_o suffer_v be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o those_o day_n the_o story_n may_v pass_v without_o much_o observance_n but_o in_o the_o return_n of_o the_o year_n people_n hear_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o apostle_n death_n their_o patience_n in_o they_o the_o advantage_n that_o it_o give_v to_o the_o grow_v of_o christianity_n they_o may_v receive_v profit_n and_o advantage_n even_o in_o point_n of_o suffering_n quest._n 5._o whether_o the_o feast_n of_o philip_n and_o jacob_n be_v not_o profane_v that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v overflow_v with_o public_a solemnity_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o commemorate_v gospel_n saint_n bring_v sometime_o two_o apostle_n in_o together_o persuade_v her_o member_n by_o their_o example_n to_o suitable_a holiness_n as_o upon_o the_o first_o of_o may_n philip_n and_o jacob_n unto_o which_o the_o satanical_a and_o hethenish_a practice_n of_o erect_v maypole_n be_v a_o unsuitable_a profane_a preface_n as_o may_v appear_v 1_o from_o the_o lawless_a practice_n of_o they_o neither_o church_n nor_o state_n as_o now_o constitute_v give_v strength_n to_o such_o custom_n the_o church_n set_v apart_o this_o day_n for_o holy_a use_n and_o the_o state_n own_v it_o by_o obedience_n but_o of_o this_o custom_n take_v no_o notice_n some_o other_o original_n will_v then_o be_v inquire_v after_o for_o this_o annual_a custom_n than_o law_n for_o no_o statute_n be_v ever_o make_v in_o the_o least_o to_o countenance_v that_o irregularity_n 2_o from_o the_o sinful_a original_n of_o they_o let_v this_o practice_n be_v trace_v up_o to_o the_o time_n wherein_o these_o may-game_n be_v first_o institute_v steal_v and_o a_o national_a christian_a will_v grant_v the_o question_n without_o much_o dispute_n they_o spring_v out_o of_o this_o ground_n viz._n there_o be_v one_o flora_n or_o maia_n who_o be_v a_o notorious_a strumpet_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n when_o heathen_a gather_v great_a riches_n leave_v the_o commonwealth_n her_o heir_n upon_o condition_n they_o shall_v yearly_o celebrate_v her_o birthday_n the_o senate_n be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o such_o open_a prophannesse_n colour_v the_o business_n by_o give_v out_o that_o she_o be_v a_o goddess_n of_o the_o field_n meadow_n flower_n etc._n etc._n and_o except_o she_o be_v please_v and_o appease_v nothing_o that_o year_n will_v prosper_v upon_o this_o her_o feast_n be_v institute_v the_o devil_n be_v always_o god_n ape_n and_o observe_v the_o four_o last_o day_n of_o april_n and_o the_o first_o of_o may_n at_o which_o time_n all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n be_v act_v and_o woman_n appear_v upon_o the_o street_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n naked_a the_o young_a sort_n with_o flower_n garland_n etc._n etc._n and_o dance_a of_o elephant_n
christian_n duty_n at_o fit_a time_n and_o opportunity_n to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a but_o oftentimes_o expedient_a even_o for_o believer_n to_o meet_v and_o in_o their_o meeting_n to_o make_v merry_a each_o with_o other_o see_v 1_o samson_n that_o man_n of_o god_n at_o his_o marriage_n feast_n propose_v riddle_n a_o usual_a piece_n of_o mirth_n for_o his_o companion_n to_o answer_v in_o which_o sport_n he_o begin_v yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v withhim_v judg._n 14.12.19_o 2_o god_n threaten_v the_o remove_n all_o of_o natural_a or_o carnal_a mirth_n from_o a_o nation_n jer._n 7.34_o now_o god_n threaten_v it_o as_o a_o judgement_n show_v that_o to_o enjoy_v it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o a_o mercy_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v use_v 3_o the_o want_n of_o â—irth_n be_v great_o lament_v by_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 24.11_o many_o judgement_n be_v lament_v and_o that_o the_o mirth_n of_o the_o land_n be_v go_v be_v not_o forget_v as_o a_o sore_a one_o 4_o our_o saviour_n grace_v mirth_n by_o honour_v a_o wedding_n with_o his_o presence_n john_n 2.2_o and_o both_o scriptrue_a and_o experience_n testify_v that_o marriage_n be_v attend_v with_o mirth_n whether_o saint_n john_n be_v theâ—_n bridegroom_n as_o some_o suppose_v i_o know_v not_o but_o both_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n be_v at_o the_o feast_n which_o may_v justify_v mirth_n even_o in_o the_o best_a for_o we_o always_o find_v gladness_n annex_v to_o that_o ordinance_n of_o marriage_n jer._n 7.34_o &_o 16_o 9_o &_o 25.10_o isa._n 62.5_o 5_o our_o saviour_n grace_v mirth_n by_o make_v it_o the_o ground_n and_o bottom_n of_o several_a parable_n luk._n 15.6_o 9_o 25_o 29_o 32._o in_o which_o place_n he_o set_v out_o that_o joy_n that_o be_v in_o angel_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n from_o death_n or_o from_o their_o error_n by_o that_o mirth_n that_o it_o be_v meet_v parent_n shall_v make_v or_o man_n and_o woman_n do_v make_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o their_o good_n or_o child_n 6_o the_o refreshment_n that_o it_o yield_v to_o the_o body_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o quicken_v and_o enliven_v even_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o approve_v its_o lawfullnesse_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o body_n be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o it_o run_v speaks_z and_o act_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o look_v after_o the_o soul_n may_v have_v a_o good_a will_n and_o a_o good_a arm_n yet_o it_o will_v never_o do_v much_o without_o a_o good_a and_o cheerful_a body_n which_o like_o a_o sharp_a axe_n shall_v make_v a_o quick_a and_o a_o better_a dispatch_n of_o any_o business_n she_o undertake_v mirth_n be_v oftentimes_o like_o physic_n take_v away_o those_o corrupt_a melancholy_a humour_n which_o otherwise_o may_v infest_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o that_o will_v produce_v no_o good_a effect_n unto_o the_o mind_n as_o man_n can_v always_o be_v in_o the_o mount_n with_o god_n so_o neither_o can_v they_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o baca_n which_o make_v god_n give_v his_o people_n those_o solemn_a time_n of_o feast_v of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o wherein_o they_o do_v eat_v heir_n meet_v with_o gladness_n and_o make_v great_a mirth_n nehe._n 8.12_o that_o place_n ephe._n 5.4_o against_o fea_v make_v nothing_o against_o this_o truth_n for_o â—_o if_o we_o join_v it_o to_o the_o word_n go_v before_o we_o may_v understand_v foolish_a â—esting_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n â—ence_o be_v wicked_a jest_n and_o this_o be_v not_o at_o all_o plead_v for_o or_o 2_o the_o word_n translate_v je_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scuâ—â—ilily_o that_o be_v biâ—ing_v jest_n such_o as_o a_o have_v tooth_n such_o as_o tend_v to_o a_o main_a disgrace_n shame_n or_o dishonour_n which_o who_o so_o do_v be_v rather_o a_o scoffer_n then_o a_o jester_n to_o conclude_v this_o question_n recreationâ—_n mirth_n sport_n in_o themselves_o be_v not_o sinful_a but_o according_a as_o they_o be_v use_v and_o be_v do_v according_a to_o these_o follow_a qualification_n may_v irreproverble_o be_v use_v 1_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a out_o of_o mirth_n to_o put_v a_o woman_n in_o the_o attire_n of_o a_o man_n or_o a_o man_n in_o that_o of_o a_o woman_n d._n â—t_a 22.5_o or_o either_o of_o these_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o beast_n 2_o if_o they_o be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n we_o live_v in_o 3_o if_o we_o spend_v not_o too_o much_o time_n in_o they_o recreation_n like_o a_o whetstone_n may_v put_v a_o edge_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o like_o the_o same_o if_o we_o continue_v long_o in_o it_o it_o may_v make_v it_o the_o more_o blunt_a in_o this_o case_n a_o whet_v and_o away_o 4_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o answer_v to_o the_o end_n of_o recreation_n which_o be_v a_o refresh_n of_o the_o mind_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o present_v some_o pleasant_a object_n before_o it_o to_o behold_v as_o wit_n and_o harmless_a jest_n historical_a passage_n or_o artificial_a music_n or_o by_o give_v it_o some_o slight_n yet_o serious_a employment_n as_o that_o harmless_a sport_n of_o riddle_n etc._n etc._n which_o make_v that_o by_o many_o dice_n be_v condemn_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o but_o pure_o a_o shake_n of_o the_o elbow_n 5_o if_o man_n heart_n be_v not_o too_o much_o upon_o they_o to_o be_v ponder_v over_o night_n what_o recreation_n man_n may_v go_v to_o the_o morrow_n if_o frequent_a may_v call_v in_o question_n the_o lawfullnesse_n of_o that_o act_n to_o spend_v day_n and_o night_n in_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o spend_v the_o morning_n in_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o recreation_n nor_o title_n to_o refreshment_n that_o be_v never_o weary_a and_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o sleep_n itself_o be_v a_o refreshment_n recreation_n often_o like_o wine_n be_v not_o convenient_a in_o a_o morning_n 6_o if_o man_n end_n be_v good_a in_o follow_v of_o they_o this_o indeed_o make_v some_o general_o condemn_v all_o sort_n of_o play_n in_o as_o much_o as_o for_o lâ—cre_n sake_n they_o give_v themselves_o to_o these_o divertisment_n which_o be_v their_o fault_n not_o rhine_v at_o cheffe_n therefore_o or_o table_n to_o mind_n more_o out_o own_o refreshment_n than_o our_o brother_n money_n can_v make_v the_o play_v unlawful_a or_o if_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o gain_n be_v spend_v in_o a_o civil_a orderly_o neighbourly_a way_n for_o the_o uphold_v of_o charity_n it_o be_v not_o blame_v worthy_a for_o a_o man_n in_o those_o game_n to_o â—beâ—_n as_o deligent_fw-la and_o watchfullâ—_n as_o possible_o for_o the_o free_n of_o himself_o yet_o ever_o honest_a without_o hurt_v his_o brother_n quest._n 3_o whether_o the_o conference_n or_o private_a meeting_n late_o use_v in_o england_n be_v agreeble_a to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n this_o question_n reach_v not_o the_o doctrine_n handle_v in_o these_o private_a meeting_n but_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o whether_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v in_o they_o or_o come_v from_o they_o be_v to_o be_v endure_v in_o do_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o present_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o half_a of_o what_o i_o know_v but_o yet_o give_v he_o two_o or_o three_o reason_n for_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o question_n 1_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o indeed_o be_v great_a occasion_n of_o pride_n and_o puff_v up_o when_o doctor_n and_o learned_a preacher_n must_v as_o it_o be_v study_v a_o week_n to_o give_v every_o fond_a boy_n and_o rattle_a woman_n a_o answer_n to_o her_o fond_a and_o foolish_a question_n give_v great_a occasion_n for_o they_o to_o conceit_n high_o of_o their_o own_o part_n and_o in_o time_n they_o grow_v up_o to_o that_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n that_o they_o be_v even_o above_o that_o ordinance_n of_o conference_n and_o many_o of_o those_o that_o tarry_v with_o themâ—_n think_v themselves_o be_v of_o such_o a_o one_o church_n the_o only_a saint_n and_o all_o other_o high_o profane_a as_o be_v as_o well_o know_v as_o we_o know_v the_o man_n that_o be_v of_o those_o congregation_n 2_o they_o very_o much_o conduce_v to_o sow_v division_n and_o discord_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n they_o make_v themselves_o and_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o church_n distinct_a from_o other_o make_v people_n shake_v off_o that_o minister_n who_o by_o law_n be_v set_v over_o they_o and_o own_o only_o he_o for_o their_o pastor_n who_o meeting_n they_o come_v to_o the_o other_o be_v but_o as_o wolf_n and_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o that_o pastor_n again_o
death_n unto_o the_o soul._n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o affirm_v there_o be_v ground_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n so_o a_o faâ—_n may_v be_v a_o sacrament_n matth._n 3.12_o but_o that_o the_o sign_n be_v appoint_v to_o signify_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o to_o that_o appointment_n a_o blessing_n annex_v yeâ—_n though_o we_o find_v most_o of_o these_o in_o scripture_n and_o appoint_v to_o be_v do_v yet_o never_o as_o sacrament_n but_o as_o discipline_n proper_a for_o the_o church_n heb_n 6.2_o and_o order_n to_o avoid_v confusion_n in_o the_o church_n act_v 13.3_o and_o that_o fornication_n may_v be_v avoid_v by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 7.2_o and_o as_o a_o extraordinary_a sign_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a cure_n by_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n james_n 5.14_o as_o touch_v penance_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o that_o in_o the_o least_o as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o rome_n speak_v of_o to_o the_o church_n 2._o they_o be_v not_o proper_a nor_o peculiar_a to_o the_o flock_n of_o christ._n sacrament_n of_o old_a and_o now_o be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o by_o receive_v of_o they_o be_v man_n know_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o he_o but_o marriage_n one_o of_o the_o five_o be_v common_a to_o the_o christian_n with_o turk_n jew_n and_o heathen_n marriage_n we_o â—â—n_fw-la as_o honourable_a in_o all_o but_o since_o there_o be_v neither_o sign_n of_o it_o nor_o form_n of_o it_o institute_v by_o christ_n the_o catholic_n church_n dare_v not_o make_v a_o sacrament_n of_o it_o 3._o sacrament_n be_v common_a to_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v always_o see_v those_o heavenly_a ordinance_n enjoin_v to_o all_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o now_o this_o sacrament_n of_o ordination_n they_o confine_v it_o to_o the_o priesthood_n onoly_a of_o this_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n under_o the_o gospel_n can_v all_o be_v partaker_n particular_o woman_n ordination_n indeed_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v confirmation_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o sacrament_n it_o be_v worth_a observation_n that_o this_o sacrament_n of_o order_n have_v seven_o degree_n in_o it_o the_o low_a of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o porter_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o high_a be_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n between_o who_o there_o be_v the_o exorcist_n the_o lector_fw-la the_o aoâ—lâ—te_n the_o subdeacon_n and_o the_o deacon_n all_o which_o degree_n be_v make_v visible_a sign_n by_o which_o grace_n be_v confer_v on_o the_o partaker_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n they_o have_v in_o all_o fourteen_o sacrament_n nay_o by_o some_o of_o they_o they_o be_v own_v as_o sacrament_n et_fw-fr dicuntar_n hi_o ordines_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o eorum_fw-la percepâ—iene_fw-it res_fw-la sacra_fw-la 25._o id_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_fw-la consertur_fw-la egregiè_fw-la dicis_fw-la domine_fw-la lombard_n quam_fw-la figurant_a qua_fw-la ibi_fw-la geruntur_fw-la so_o that_o if_o they_o want_v real_a or_o inward_a grace_n it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o visible_a or_o outward_a sign_n but_o twelve_o of_o their_o sacrament_n have_v neither_o outward_a element_n prescribe_v nor_o form_n nor_o blessing_n nor_o promise_v make_v to_o they_o as_o such_o they_o be_v reject_v and_o the_o church_n that_o teach_v they_o be_v condemn_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n the_o very_a rehearse_n of_o its_o form_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o institute_v by_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a confutation_n it_o be_v this_o when_o the_o sick_a party_n be_v just_a upon_o depart_v the_o priest_n usual_o or_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n any_o other_o person_n for_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o die_v without_o it_o take_v oil_n hallow_v by_o a_o bishop_n b._n and_o anoints_z the_o sick_a person_n upon_o the_o eye_n ear_n mouth_n nose_n hand_n and_o foot_n use_v this_o form_n of_o word_n indulgent_a tibi_fw-la deut_n per_fw-la istam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la unctionem_fw-la which_o possible_o the_o sick_a man_n may_v not_o understand_v &_o svam_fw-la piâ—ssimam_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la quicquid_fw-la peccaâ—um_fw-la permissum_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n out_o of_o great_a mercy_n and_o by_o this_o holy_a oil_n forgive_v thou_o thy_o sin_n commit_v by_o thy_o eye_n ear_n mouth_n nose_n hand_n and_o foot_n all_o the_o angel_n archangles_n patriarck_n prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n martyr_n confessor_n vitgin_n widow_n infant_n heal_v thou_o he_o that_o find_v that_o text_n of_o james_n who_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n jam._n 5.14_o upon_o which_o this_o practice_n be_v ground_v shall_v not_o only_o see_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o anointing_n but_o may_v easy_o perceive_v than_o a_o sacrament_n as_o they_o will_v make_v it_o be_v not_o there_o intend_v 4._o they_o be_v general_o condemn_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o article_n above_o mention_v and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 25._o the_o article_n itself_o be_v this_o art_n 25._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sacrament_n ordain_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a badge_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n ordain_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n those_o five_o common_o call_v sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v confirmation_n penance_n order_n matrimony_n extreamâ—_n unction_n be_v not_o â—â—_o be_v count_v for_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o as_o have_v growâ—_n partly_o of_o the_o corrupt_a follow_v of_o the_o apostle_n partly_o be_v state_n of_o life_n allow_v in_o the_o scripture_n bâ—â—_n yet_o have_v not_o like_a nature_n of_o sacrament_n with_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o visible_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n ordain_v of_o god_n quest._n 6._o whether_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v the_o be_v of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o priest_n good_a meaning_n and_o his_o true_a latin_a and_o some_o among_o we_o will_v have_v the_o effect_n or_o fruit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n hang_v upon_o the_o minister_n holy_a live_n conclude_v that_o baptism_n either_o whole_o null_a or_o in_o part_n void_a that_o be_v â—administred_v by_o a_o evil_a or_o scandalous_a person_n but_o both_o be_v beside_o the_o truth_n for_o 1._o sacrament_n be_v administer_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n from_o he_o they_o have_v their_o power_n by_o his_o authority_n according_a to_o his_o word_n in_o his_o name_n be_v they_o they_o dispense_v and_o therefore_o their_o efficacy_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o power_n of_o any_o create_v be_v 2._o sacrament_n under_o the_o law_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o minister_n circumcision_n be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v equal_o in_o that_o respect_n a_o visible_a sign_n powerful_a in_o itself_o to_o declare_v the_o circumcise_a to_o be_v one_o of_o god_n people_n and_o give_v he_o a_o interest_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o good_a or_o bad_a officer_n that_o cut_v off_o the_o foreskin_n therefore_o baptism_n now_o be_v of_o force_n for_o the_o same_o use_n howbeit_o a_o scandalous_a person_n apply_v it_o 3._o by_o this_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v certainty_n of_o a_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o have_v sin_n more_o or_o less_o in_o he_o and_o so_o according_a to_o his_o sin_n the_o sacrament_n will_v be_v more_o or_o less_o ineffectual_a however_o in_o all_o there_o will_v be_v some_o hindrance_n and_o since_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a we_o may_v call_v in_o question_n our_o baptism_n for_o he_o may_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v a_o notorious_a sinner_n that_o baptize_v we_o without_o question_n this_o doctrine_n be_v never_o so_o much_o sow_v without_o assistance_n from_o rome_n who_o doctrine_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v near_o to_o this_o in_o regard_n that_o she_o make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o giver_n the_o people_n must_v either_o doubt_v at_o all_o time_n or_o act_v implicit_a faith_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o her_o tenant_n and_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o judgement_n that_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n as_o it_o derogate_v from_o christ_n honour_n so_o it_o take_v from_o the_o conscience_n all_o peace_n and_o settlement_n why_o shall_v i_o prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n supper_n since_o all_o will_v not_o avail_v i_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o holy_a and_o we_o can_v never_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o that_o ordinance_n nor_o receive_v comfort_n from_o it_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o best_a 4._o the_o
by_o some_o heretic_n of_o this_o generation_n who_o dip_v sometime_o the_o adult_n by_o set_v they_o upon_o their_o knee_n and_o dip_v their_o head_n in_o the_o baptistery_n pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o infant_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n where_o without_o danger_n it_o may_v be_v do_v witness_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o helvet_n art_n 21._o of_o sax._n art_n 13._o the_o assembly_n direct_v chap._n 28_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o rubric_n or_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n quest._n 2._o whether_o infant_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v by_o infant_n we_o understand_v such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n unto_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v only_o make_v and_o give_v act_v 2.39_o the_o infant_n of_o other_o viz._n of_o heathen_n of_o infidel_n be_v without_o god_n be_v also_o without_o christ_n and_o so_o without_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n ephes._n 2_o 12._o that_o such_o infant_n as_o be_v bear_v within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v baptize_v that_o be_v dip_v sprinkle_v or_o any_o other_o way_n decent_o wash_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v from_o these_o follow_a reason_n 1._o from_o the_o end_n of_o that_o ordinance_n there_o be_v mark_n or_o distinction_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v know_v by_o and_o never_o be_v without_o one_o of_o which_o be_v baptism_n as_o circumcision_n be_v to_o differ_v the_o jew_n from_o all_o that_o be_v without_o god_n unto_o which_o baptism_n succeed_v as_o shall_v anon_o be_v prove_v now_o to_o difference_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n from_o the_o child_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o baptism_n may_v be_v administer_v to_o they_o and_o aught_o 2._o to_o they_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o promise_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n belong_v act_n 2.39_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afâ—r_v off_o 7.10_o that_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o which_o baptism_n be_v a_o outward_a sign_n and_o if_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a they_o will_v know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v afar_o off_o ephâ—s_n 2.13_o now_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n belong_v to_o infant_n through_o the_o largeness_n of_o grace_n what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o the_o sign_n of_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o church_n charity_n and_o when_o shall_v the_o adversary_n of_o this_o truth_n find_v out_o one_o place_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v to_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o that_o to_o believer_n under_o the_o law_n which_o include_v not_o themselves_o only_o but_o all_o their_o seed_n gen._n 17.10.11.12_o never_o never_o never_o 3._o unto_o they_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n luke_n 18.15_o all_o the_o grace_n that_o lead_v to_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n belong_v and_o be_v appoint_v for_o they_o and_o such_o as_o they_o this_o testimony_n of_o he_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o have_v sufficient_a proof_n to_o discover_v the_o lawfulness_n even_o of_o baptism_n to_o such_o since_o that_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o earnest_n of_o their_o inheritance_n 4._o infant_n be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o receive_v one_o of_o they_o receive_v he_o and_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o offend_v one_o of_o those_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 18.4_o 5_o 6._o of_o who_o do_v our_o saviour_n speak_v this_o of_o that_o little_a child_n before_o he_o or_o of_o they_o that_o be_v little_a in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o world_n we_o say_v or_o then_o we_o say_v false_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o both_o and_o whereas_o our_o adversary_n then_o conclude_v it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o offend_v or_o anger_v child_n we_o conclude_v with_o they_o and_o true_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o offend_v one_o of_o those_o little_a one_o if_o it_o be_v pure_o upon_o the_o account_n that_o they_o belong_v to_o christ_n as_o we_o know_v have_v be_v do_v by_o turk_n jew_n and_o papist_n not_o otherwise_o for_o in_o some_o case_n that_o may_v be_v a_o sin_n even_o against_o the_o gospel_n not_o to_o offend_v they_o 5._o infant_n under_o the_o law_n be_v circumcise_v therefore_o under_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o baptism_n be_v call_v circumcision_n 2_o col._n 12._o where_o the_o apostle_n throw_v off_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o place_v baptise_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o and_o as_o all_o jewish_a proselyte_n be_v circumcise_v before_o they_o be_v own_v as_o god_n people_n and_o therefore_o call_v upon_o to_o be_v circumcise_v so_o all_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v baptize_v before_o they_o be_v own_v or_o declare_v christian_n though_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o belong_v to_o god_n by_o faith_n before_o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o a_o word_n let_v the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o circumcision_n be_v inquire_v after_o and_o baptism_n exact_o answer_v it_o in_o all_o point_n it_o be_v true_a circumcision_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o male_a because_o the_o female_a be_v uncapable_a of_o it_o but_o both_o sex_n be_v capable_a sufficient_o of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o neither_o act_v 8.12_o 6._o christ_n give_v commandment_n that_o all_o disciple_n shall_v be_v baptize_v matth._n 28.9_o disciple_n all_o nation_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a read_n baptise_v they_o teach_v they_o so_o that_o all_o that_o be_v disciple_n in_o all_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o even_a child_n be_v disciple_n appear_v matth._n 18.4.5_o 6._o for_o whosoever_o receive_v even_o one_o of_o they_o in_o his_o name_n receive_v he_o and_o he_o who_o offend_v one_o of_o they_o offend_v he_o of_o who_o can_v this_o be_v say_v but_o of_o disciple_n 7._o infant_n be_v holy_a and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o if_o the_o parent_n be_v holy_a and_o within_o the_o covenant_n than_o the_o child_n be_v holy_a also_o to_o say_v that_o by_o holiness_n here_o be_v mean_v not_o bastard_n be_v to_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o to_o say_v fond_o to_o preserve_v their_o own_o diana_n except_o holy_a in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o another_o place_n be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v it_o be_v also_o promise_v the_o beleiver_n that_o his_o child_n shall_v have_v clean_a water_n pour_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o spirit_n pour_v upon_o his_o seed_n the_o thing_n signify_v by_o that_o water_n isa._n 44.3_o can_v any_o man_n therefore_o forbid_v water_n that_o these_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o act_n 10.47_o 8._o from_o that_o opposition_n make_v against_o christian_a liberty_n by_o some_o jewish_a zelots_n may_v we_o draw_v a_o argument_n of_o weight_n there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v always_o press_v the_o point_n of_o circumcision_n according_a to_o the_o law_n to_o have_v the_o christian_n not_o altogether_o to_o eye_n baptism_n but_o with_o it_o circumcision_n act_v 15.1_o now_o that_o circumcision_n be_v administer_v upon_o infant_n be_v clear_a and_o as_o clear_v it_o be_v again_o that_o the_o jew_n see_v that_o liberty_n that_o christian_n assume_v under_o the_o gospel_n will_v have_v have_v they_o lay_v a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o aside_o particular_o baptism_n which_o they_o may_v have_v see_v believer_n to_o administer_v upon_o all_o their_o seed_n and_o this_o make_v they_o press_v circumcision_n the_o more_o eager_o a_o argument_n more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o christian_n baptize_v their_o infant_n in_o those_o day_n when_o that_o opposition_n be_v make_v 9_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o make_v against_o it_o god_n have_v but_o two_o church_n that_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o child_n and_o infant_n be_v mark_v with_o that_o initiatory_a ordinance_n of_o circumcision_n and_o by_o that_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o member_n of_o his_o house_n whereby_o the_o parent_n have_v this_o comfort_n that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o his_o god_n but_o the_o god_n of_o his_o seed_n the_o other_o church_n be_v that_o of_o the_o gentile_n every_o member_n of_o which_o be_v a_o son_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n now_o when_o god_n make_v law_n for_o the_o gospel_n will_v he_o not_o have_v in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o shewâ—_n that_o he_o intend_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o
call_n there_o be_v a_o woe_n from_o god_n if_o they_o do_v not_o preach_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v curse_v by_o man_n if_o they_o do_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v like_o that_o little_a book_n rev._n 10.9_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a while_o it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o mouth_n and_o thought_n but_o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o belly_n and_o send_v down_o to_o nourish_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v oft_o time_n bitter_a like_o gall_n as_o appear_v by_o man_n bitter_a word_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o devil_n the_o fury_n spleen_n malice_n rancour_n hatred_n disrespect_n and_o evil_a speak_v of_o man_n be_v the_o usual_a reward_n of_o a_o true_a preacher_n and_o though_o they_o think_v themselves_o possible_o wise_a and_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v good_a so_o to_o do_v yet_o st._n paul_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o several_a title_n or_o name_n that_o he_o give_v they_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absurd_a man_n man_n of_o no_o topic_n whole_o make_v up_o of_o incongruitye_n unreasonable_a who_o life_n who_o word_n who_o action_n will_v not_o be_v bridle_v nor_o keep_v in_o by_o law_n and_o order_n though_o it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d troublesome_a 15._o cumbersome_a wicked_a vex_a person_n 2_o thes._n 3.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o no_o logic_n bruit_n beast_n speak_v evil_a of_o the_o truth_n because_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v it_o that_o be_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o it_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o they_o will_v be_v think_v wise_a though_o they_o be_v as_o the_o wild_a ass_n colt_n or_o as_o the_o mule_n and_o horse_n foam_v out_o their_o own_o shame_n when_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o these_o thing_n they_o understand_v not_o and_o will_v not_o learn_v by_o these_o and_o such_o as_o these_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n trouble_v and_o continual_o vex_v so_o much_o that_o if_o god_n pull_v not_o man_n fâ—om_v their_o study_n by_o a_o secret_a impulse_n as_o he_o call_v the_o apostle_n from_o their_o boat_n that_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n will_v fail_v let_v prayer_n therefore_o be_v make_v for_o they_o that_o be_v call_v unto_o that_o employment_n that_o they_o may_v open_v their_o mouth_n bold_o and_o be_v deliver_v from_o wicked_a and_o unreasonable_a man_n 1_o thes._n 3.2_o tâ—e_v best_o and_o most_o know_a be_v far_o short_a of_o perfection_n there_o be_v and_o there_o will_v be_v something_o want_v in_o the_o minister_n now_o as_o well_o as_o former_o there_o be_v in_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o peter_n though_o they_o be_v as_o eye_n yet_o they_o can_v say_v to_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o apollo_n be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o think_v it_o not_o below_o he_o to_o learn_v the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o acts._n 18.24_o 26._o let_v prayer_n therefore_o be_v make_v for_o they_o that_o by_o their_o mouth_n god_n may_v daily_o be_v more_o and_o more_o praise_v by_o his_o reveal_n of_o himself_o more_o and_o more_o unto_o they_o that_o they_o by_o they_o may_v be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n 3_o minister_n pray_v for_o their_o people_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n practice_n of_o old_a 1_o thes._n 3.10_o 11_o 12_o and_o 6_o â—â—_o it_o be_v the_o close_a of_o every_o epistle_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o and_o grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o usual_a proem_n to_o their_o letter_n the_o same_o be_v now_o do_v by_o their_o successor_n and_o follower_n the_o people_n then_o in_o reason_n no_o requite_v their_o prayer_n with_o prayer_n again_o a_o heathen_a can_v say_v qui_fw-la beneficium_fw-la non_fw-la reddit_fw-la non_fw-la magis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quam_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la that_fw-mi and_o there_o will_v be_v find_v at_o the_o last_o 〈◊〉_d difference_n betwixt_o they_o that_o open_v their_o mouth_n and_o curse_v they_o and_o they_o that_o shut_v up_o their_o mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o for_o they_o and_o even_o this_o will_v aggravate_v their_o crime_n that_o they_o be_v pray_v for_o which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o the_o râ—â—aliations_n will_v have_v prayer_n make_v for_o they_o again_o 4_o their_o subversion_n and_o overthrow_n be_v seek_v after_o more_o than_o other_o predicare_fw-la nil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la derivare_fw-la in_o se_fw-la furorem_fw-la mundi_fw-la say_v luther_n i_o may_v add_v gehennae_fw-la have_v they_o not_o be_v in_o all_o age_n look_v upon_o as_o the_o off-scouring_n of_o the_o world_n fit_a only_a to_o be_v throw_v away_o as_o dust_n or_o dung_n what_o breast_n so_o strong_a or_o hard_o but_o have_v be_v pierce_v with_o sharp_a arrow_n even_o bitter_a word_n who_o do_v jerusâ—lem_n slay_v more_o than_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o she_o who_o be_v more_o speak_v against_o in_o this_o age_n then_o â—he_v tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o that_o by_o man_n of_o all_o profession_n and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d of_o no_o profession_n and_o by_o man_n of_o great_a profession_n and_o he_o that_o stand_v to_o the_o true_a catholic_a principle_n be_v hâ—_n 〈◊〉_d be_v most_o fill_v with_o contempt_n by_o they_o who_o will_v be_v accountâ—â—_n the_o meek_a of_o the_o earth_n if_o we_o look_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n there_o they_o be_v defame_v it_o on_o the_o left_a they_o be_v condemn_v and_o by_o both_o as_o 〈◊〉_d they_o dare_v they_o be_v stone_v papist_n and_o sectary_n like_o the_o upper_a and_o neither_o millstone_n unite_v their_o force_n and_o their_o strength_n to_o gâ—â—nd_v they_o to_o powder_v in_o their_o good_a name_n and_o then_o by_o the_o wind_n of_o persecution_n to_o blow_v they_o away_o these_o two_o come_v about_o the_o evangelist_n like_o bee_n carry_v in_o their_o rail_n sting_n to_o sting_v he_o and_o except_o he_o have_v the_o honey_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o anoint_v himself_o withal_o they_o will_v wound_v he_o to_o death_n the_o sectary_n strike_v he_o into_o the_o pope_n hazard_n damn_v he_o antichristian_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v destroy_v so_o many_o bishop_n thy_o pronounce_v as_o so_o many_o pope_n and_o so_o many_o ordain_v preacher_n so_o many_o bastard_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babol_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v exclude_v the_o lord_n congregation_n the_o papist_n with_o his_o racket_n strike_v he_o back_o again_o into_o the_o other_o hazard_n damn_v he_o as_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a no_o death_n therefore_o more_o proper_a for_o he_o then_o stake_n and_o burn_v these_o two_o party_n have_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n who_o be_v most_o futious_a and_o eager_a in_o there_o persuite_n against_o the_o reform_a clergy_n they_o be_v the_o jesuitical_a society_n and_o the_o quake_a sinner_n for_o the_o former_a we_o will_v pray_v as_o david_n in_o the_o case_n of_o achitophel_n 2_o sam._n 15.31_o lord_n turn_v their_o counsel_n unto_o foolishness_n and_o for_o the_o latter_a as_o the_o father_n for_o the_o child_n matth._n 17.15_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o for_o they_o be_v lunatic_a 5_o their_o slip_n and_o error_n be_v most_o dangerous_a as_o beforâ—_n it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o pilot_n and_o therefore_o dangerous_a a_o mistake_n in_o the_o general_a and_o therefore_o may_v be_v destructive_a it_o be_v a_o pain_n in_o the_o head_n and_o may_v be_v deadly_a it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o physician_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v poisonous_a and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a than_o any_o of_o these_o as_o it_o may_v wound_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o cry_v to_o all_o eternity_n gal._n 2.11_o the_o very_a presence_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n at_o a_o wedding_n be_v interpret_v by_o the_o law_n a_o licence_n and_o so_o the_o marriage_n pass_v without_o dispute_n and_o error_n oftentimes_o countenance_v by_o a_o preacher_n may_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la be_v embrace_v and_o receive_v for_o truth_n prayer_n therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v discern_v between_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a and_o right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o ashamed_a 6_o their_o want_n and_o loss_n be_v a_o ruin_n to_o any_o people_n it_o be_v â—asie_a to_o be_v show_v by_o former_a age_n that_o when_o ever_o god_n remove_v those_o gospel_n ordain_v preacher_n from_o a_o people_n confusion_n darkness_n and_o atheism_n be_v the_o consequence_n of_o it_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n god_n give_v they_o to_o his_o church_n for_o shepherd_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n they_o be_v for_o watchman_n in_o time_n of_o seduction_n they_o be_v as_o guide_v in_o time_n of_o war_n they_o be_v chariot_n &_o horseman_n &_o never_o do_v the_o
rebellion_n and_o murdeder_n at_o london_n for_o though_o they_o have_v different_a face_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o one_o blood_n it_o be_v first_o appoint_v in_o england_n by_o ercombart_n a_o kentish_a king_n who_o destroy_v the_o of_o the_o heathen_a god_n ac._n 641._o a_o feast_n so_o câ—â—led_v from_o the_o saxon_a word_n eâ—sâ—er_v a_o goddess_n of_o the_o old_a saxâ—ns_n who_o feast_n thâ—y_o keep_v in_o april_n or_o as_o other_o because_o ch._n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n than_o arise_v or_o so_o that_o word_n signi_fw-la in_o the_o saxoâ—ash_n vedens_fw-fr day_n be_v of_o old_a call_v câ—â—ut_o â—â—lu_n nu_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v that_o our_o late_a governor_n or_o changeling_n will_v not_o appoint_v the_o mock_n fast_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n or_o some_o other_o day_n and_o â—ot_n on_o these_o appointed_a and_o use_v by_o the_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v thouâ—ht_n god_n will_v 〈◊〉_d suffer_v they_o that_o the_o faithful_a might_n 〈◊〉_d deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n on_o those_o day_n appoint_v by_o herself_o trap_n in_o mat._n c_o 22_o v_o 6._o a_o fast_a in_o walingford_n chapple_n by_o the_o army_n officer_n at_o the_o turn_n out_o of_o d.c._n there_o be_v such_o speech_n &_o such_o face_n as_o will_v have_v make_v a_o tender_a christian_a to_o have_v fast_v a_o whole_a week_n through_o sickness_n satan_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n and_o therefore_o the_o fit_a â—est_v place_n for_o such_o witch_n to_o have_v head_n and_o limb_n abide_v in_o cod._n rome_n aut._n lib._n 1.7.87_o ovid_n lib._n 5._o fast_n as_o a_o day_n or_o place_n may_v have_v relative_a holiness_n though_o not_o absolute_a so_o a_o thing_n or_o act_n may_v be_v relative_o profane_a absolute_o no_o hurt_n be_v in_o it_o â—â—_o tubae_fw-la sonitu_fw-la vocata_fw-la nudato_fw-la copore_fw-la in_o flora_fw-la lib._n discurat_n farn_n in_o juven_n sat._n 6._o cato_n severe_a venistii_fw-la aâ—_n ideo_fw-la tantum_fw-la unâ—ras_fw-la ut_fw-la exire_n mat._n epig_n lib._n 1._o ep._n 1._o half_a the_o mirth_n be_v in_o the_o pole_n steal_v more_o people_n appear_v at_o those_o game_n then_o at_o the_o church_n devotion_n thâ—s_n suit_n with_o the_o original_n of_o those_o game_n not_o with_o the_o church_n institution_n of_o this_o day_n except_o it_o be_v the_o sell_n of_o the_o pole_n by_o the_o erector_n though_o this_o also_o eventualy_a be_v not_o good_a canon_n 76._o church_n of_o england_n that_o parli_n which_o sit_v sept._n 17._o 1659._o be_v long_o please_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o blasphmy_n when_o j._n n._n be_v accuse_v of_o it_o before_o a_o very_a worthy_a society_n church_n his_o miscel_n philo._n theolog._n 81._o elisha_n be_v also_o call_v lord_n by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jer._n 2_o king_n 2.19_o that_o adâ—_n monition_n which_o respect_v excommunication_n must_v not_o be_v for_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n but_o of_o a_o deep_a dye_n and_o colour_n forma_fw-la excom_n ab_fw-la imerto_fw-la authoriae_fw-la the_o datch_n word_n for_o a_o pres_fw-fr as_o he_o be_v antiepicopall_a gal._n instit._n l._n 4._o c._n 12._o s._n 7._o some_o call_v it_o a_o natural_a sacrament_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o to_o say_v it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o loâ—b_n lib._n 4._o dâ—st_n 25._o si_fw-mi ex_fw-la contemptu_fw-la vel_fw-la negligentia_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la hoc_fw-la pâ—aeteâ—mittic_a peâ—iculosum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o damâ—abile_fw-la lomâ—_n lib._n 4._o dist._n 24_o b._n as_o it_o be_v presumption_n in_o aâ—wicked_a man_n to_o expect_v to_o be_v better_v by_o the_o holiness_n of_o any_o so_o it_o be_v distrust_n for_o a_o good_a man_n to_o imagine_v he_o shall_v be_v worse_o for_o a_o profane_a man_n syntag._n dis._n theolog_fw-la pag._n 1074._o syn._n trip._n pag._n 864._o hytia_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la multiplicanda_fw-la sine_fw-la necessitate_v wisdom_n seven_o pillar_n prov._n 9.1_o it_o be_v a_o groundless_a and_o roofless_a foundation_n be_v neither_o able_a to_o hold_v nor_o keep_v out_o water_n sin_n be_v by_o degree_n abate_v at_o length_n abolish_v when_o the_o party_n be_v dissolve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n original_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o water_n which_o he_o may_v do_v in_o that_o be_v dip_v in_o the_o water_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sweet_a bath_n child_n not_o yet_o beget_v be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v afar_o off_o but_o very_o near_o in_o their_o father_n â—ins_n heb._n 7.10_o that_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v sound_a in_o all_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o consequence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o profane_a custom_n be_v think_v to_o take_v its_o rise_n from_o esan_n disdain_v his_o circumcision_n atque_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la vitu_fw-la â—_o etc._n etc._n jun._n &_o trem._n annot_n in_o loc_n god_n aut_fw-la lib._n 6.215_o it_o be_v sad_a time_n when_o the_o prophet_n seek_v his_o witness_n â—b_fw-la lit._n can._n 29._o of_o the_o church_n so_o england_n can._n 30._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n see_v the_o lit._n for_o pâ—i_n bapâ—_n where_o no_o attention_n of_o the_o cross_n make_v nor_o inquire_v after_o what_o a_o parliament_n establish_v every_o particular_a man_n in_o his_o representative_a consent_n to_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v speak_v against_o by_o none_o as_o there_o be_v many_o small_a pin_n in_o themselves_o of_o no_o great_a concernment_n yet_o take_v away_o may_v endanger_v a_o whole_a building_n witness_v the_o late_a remove_n of_o some_o poor_a ceremony_n bring_v down_o the_o great_a raâ—ters_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o the_o church_n custom_n of_o observe_v easter_n mâ—nday_n etc._n etc._n take_v its_o rise_n lomb._n lib._n 4._o dist._n 9_o b._n in_o baptism_n rome_n anâ—ynis_fw-la the_o hieder_fw-ge part_n of_o the_o head_n but_o in_o confirmati_fw-la the_o fore_a part_n the_o confirm_v have_v also_o give_v he_o a_o box_n oâ—_n the_o ear_n else_o all_o the_o faâ—_n be_v in_o the_o fire_n can._n 60._o and_o 61._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n mr._n baxter_n mr._n hen._n mr._n l.p._n ch._n lit_fw-fr for_o com._n ch._n lit_fw-fr for_o con._n cal._n inst._n lib._n 4._o c._n 19.5_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o of_o do_v it_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o peninent_n câ—me_v notâ—_n until_o after_o the_o apostle_n mr._n hanmer_n ex._n on_o cons._n 1_o infans_fw-la à _fw-la non_fw-la fando_fw-la can._n 21._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o that_o christ_n repeat_v this_o whole_a psalm_n upon_o the_o cross._n godwin_n moses_n and_o aton_n lib._n 3.105_o that_o man_n that_o hold_v any_o one_o gesture_n necessary_a since_o god_n have_v command_v none_o be_v a_o will_v worshipper_n and_o high_o superstitioâ—â—_n in_o that_o gesture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 26.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_n 14.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 22.19_o can._n â—7_n of_o the_o church_n of_o eng._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n 26._o of_o the_o church_n of_o engâ—and_n weston_n octo._n 25_o 1657._o sâ—n._n de_fw-fr con_fw-mi chap._n 1.32_o sâ—_n mr._n pryanes_n signal_n loyalty_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o this_o truth_n be_v full_o learned_o cleaâ—ly_o and_o true_o handle_v he_o reign_v over_o the_o german_n a.m._n 2117._o 80_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o joseph_n â—_o hall_n in_o god_n appear_v etc._n etc._n p._n 15._o rome_n will_v have_v seven_o and_o be_v there_o no_o great_a difference_n between_o she_o &_o the_o reform_a church_n we_o shall_v quick_o agree_v a_o this_o gesture_n we_o read_v of_o only_a in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o private_o dr._n taylour_n when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o be_v martyr_v as_o his_o last_o legacy_n give_v his_o wife_n the_o common-prayer_n which_o he_o constant_o use_v himself_o during_o his_o imprisoâ—ments_n for_o act_n and_o monâ—_n 1385._o when_o the_o direct_a be_v in_o force_n and_o the_o guisel_n in_o power_n no_o tender_a conscience_n nor_o offend_a brethren_n be_v then_o pity_v but_o quaker_n ranter_n and_o anabaptist_n and_o shall_v these_o be_v tolerate_v and_o not_o the_o guisel_n it_o be_v but_o just_a see_v judge_n 1.7_o see_v king_n charles_n his_o meditation_n upon_o the_o ordinance_n against_o the_o common-prayer_n of_o prayer_n 452._o cabbet_n prayer_n 455._o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o a_o man_n may_v be_v very_o formal_a in_o the_o most_o extemporary_a variety_n and_o very_o fervent_o devout_a in_o the_o most_o wont_a expression_n king_n char._n med_n 16._o upon_o the_o c._n p._n see_v my_o panem_fw-la quatidi_fw-la p._n 25._o add_v fin_n proclamation_n before_o common-prayer_n it_o will_v stop_v some_o man_n mouth_n at_o last_o and_o take_v they_o out_o of_o their_o study_n to_o the_o desk_n with_o credit_n this_o be_v never_o public_o deliver_v edwin_n the_o first_o who_o rule_v in_o scot._n am._n 3870_o be_v the_o first_o king_n that_o cause_v his_o subject_n to_o be_v swear_v lan._n chro._n 3_o part_n 187._o
day_n again_o observe_v p._n 257._o vi_o whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o acceptable_a service_n to_o have_v a_o annual_a fast_n for_o the_o crime_n late_o act_v in_o england_n p._n 259._o of_o a_o feast_n p._n 260._o question_n i._o whether_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n differ_v from_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n p._n 270._o ii_o whether_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v lawful_o be_v observe_v p._n 271._o iii_o why_o be_v bonfire_n make_v in_o england_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o five_o of_o november_n p._n 174._o iv._o whether_o the_o time_n of_o a_o martyr_n death_n be_v a_o proper_a time_n for_o feast_v p._n 275._o v._o whether_o the_o feast_n of_o philip_n and_o jacob_n be_v not_o profane_v p._n 276_o of_o church_n or_o temple_n p._n 279._o question_n i._o whether_o those_o place_n may_v be_v consecrate_v p._n 287._o ii_o whether_o those_o place_n may_v be_v term_v holy_a p._n 289._o iii_o whether_o such_o church_n as_o have_v be_v erect_v by_o romanist_n may_v be_v use_v by_o catholic_n p._n 290._o iv._o whether_o at_o a_o christian_n entry_n into_o those_o place_n he_o may_v perform_v his_o devotion_n p._n 292._o v._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v music_n in_o our_o church_n p._n 294._o of_o ministerial_a ordination_n p._n 290._o question_n i._o whether_o ordination_n may_v better_v a_o minister_n gift_n p._n 300._o ii_o whether_o a_o minister_n may_v renounce_v his_o ordination_n p._n 301._o iii_o whether_o the_o ministerial_a office_n be_v to_o continue_v always_o in_o the_o world_n p._n 302._o iv._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v a_o unordained_a man_n preach_v p._n 304_o v._n whether_o a_o ordain_a person_n may_v have_v a_o office_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n p._n 306_o of_o catechise_v p._n 309._o question_n i._o whether_o or_o how_o catechise_n differ_v from_o preach_v p._n 315._o ii_o whether_o preach_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o it_o p._n 316._o of_o preach_v p._n 319._o question_n i._o whether_o gospel_n preacher_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o setleâ—_n maintenance_n p._n 325._o ii_o whether_o a_o heretical_a or_o upstart_a teacher_n may_v be_v know_v from_o the_o true_a p._n 330._o iii_o whether_o a_o preacher_n once_o settle_v in_o a_o place_n may_v leave_v that_o place_n p._n 332._o iv._o whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o permit_v one_o to_o preach_v constant_o or_o weekly_o in_o a_o place_n that_o have_v neither_o order_n from_o the_o church_n nor_o charge_n of_o the_o people_n p._n 339._o v._o whether_o he_o that_o be_v a_o gospel_n teacher_n may_v lawful_o own_o civil_a title_n of_o honour_n p._n 336._o of_o a_o conferrence_n p._n 329._o question_n i._o whether_o private_a or_o night_n meeting_n may_v lawful_o be_v uphold_v p._n 344._o ii_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n when_o they_o meet_v to_o make_v merry_a one_o with_o another_o p._n 344._o iii_o whether_o the_o conference_n or_o private_a meeting_n late_o use_v in_o england_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n p._n 349._o of_o admonition_n p._n 351._o question_n i._o whether_o a_o heathen_a may_v not_o be_v admonish_v p._n 359._o ii_o whether_o admonition_n be_v alike_o to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o ibid._n of_o excommunication_n p._n 360._o question_n i._o whether_o reform_a church_n be_v legal_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n p._n 366._o ii_o whether_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v p._n 367._o iii_o whether_o excommunication_n debar_v from_o all_o society_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 371._o of_o sing_v p._n 373._o question_n i._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o sing_v david_n psalm_n in_o a_o public_a congregation_n p._n 377._o ii_o whether_o those_o psalm_n contain_v direful_a imprecation_n ought_v to_o be_v sing_v or_o how_o with_o a_o conscience_n they_o may_v be_v sing_v p._n 379._o of_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 380._o question_n i._o whether_o these_o five_o sacrament_n add_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v sacrament_n p._n 381._o ii_o whether_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n p._n 384._o iii_o whether_o or_o how_o the_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o the_o scripture_n p._n 386._o iv._o whether_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a differ_v from_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n p._n 387._o v._o whether_o two_o sacrament_n be_v sufficient_a under_o the_o gospel_n p._n 388._o of_o baptism_n p._n 389._o question_n i._o whether_o dip_v be_v essential_a unto_o baptism_n p._n 400._o ii_o whether_o infant_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v p._n 404._o iii_o whether_o baptism_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v readministre_v p._n 412._o iv._o whether_o witness_n at_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v p._n 413._o v._o whether_o the_o cross_n at_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v p._n 415._o of_o conformation_n p._n 420._o question_n i._o whether_o confirmation_n be_v a_o stand_a ordinance_n in_o the_o gospel_n p._n 426._o ii_o whether_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v advantage_v by_o the_o restore_n of_o confirmation_n p._n 429._o of_o the_o communion_n p._n 431._o question_n i._o whether_o the_o communion_n ought_v often_o to_o be_v receive_v or_o how_o often_o p._n 447._o ii_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v reason_n to_o keep_v the_o communion_n cup_n from_o the_o people_n p._n 448_o iii_o whether_o kneel_v be_v a_o gesture_n lawful_a to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o communion_n p._n 451._o iv._o whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o keep_v prefix_v time_n for_o administration_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o if_o offering_n be_v lawful_a p._n 453._o v._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o a_o mix_a congregation_n and_o if_o private_a examination_n be_v necessary_a p._n 455._o of_o prayer_n p._n 471._o question_n i._o whether_o man_n by_o industry_n may_v obtain_v a_o promptness_n in_o prayer_n p._n 512._o ii_o whether_o the_o wicked_a be_v bind_v to_o pray_v p._n 515._o iii_o whether_o the_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n use_v by_o law_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v lawful_a p._n 516._o iv_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o vain_a repetition_n in_o those_o form_n p._n 529._o v._o whether_o it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o alter_v any_o part_n of_o those_o form_n p._n 532._o of_o a_o oath_n p._n 535._o question_n i._o whether_o swear_v be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o or_o under_o the_o gospel_n p._n 538._o ii_o whether_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n require_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n may_v lawful_o betake_v p._n 540._o courteous_a reader_n be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o these_o book_n follow_v be_v print_v for_o and_o sell_v by_o edward_n brewster_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crane_n in_o st._n paul_n church_n yard_n 1661._o bp._n william_n right_a way_n to_o the_o best_a religion_n wherein_o at_o large_a be_v explain_v the_o principle_n head_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o foll_v dr._n jermin_n chapline_n to_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o his_o phrastical_a meditation_n by_o way_n of_o commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o proverb_n foll_v mr._n elton_n his_o commentary_n upon_o 7.8.9_o roman_n foll_v mr._n prinne_v hide_v work_n of_o darkness_n bring_v to_o light_n foll_v mr._n ball_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o life_n of_o faith_n 40._o his_o large_a and_o small_a catechise_v 80._o mr._n bentharns_n christian_n conflict_n show_v the_o difficulty_n and_o duty_n armour_n and_o special_a grace_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o every_o christian_a soldier_n 40._o mr._n baxter_n of_o crucify_a the_o world_n by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n 40._o a_o collection_n of_o several_a sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o parliament_n 40._o mr._n cawdrey_n of_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o independent_a way_n with_o scripture_n and_o itself_o 40._o several_a sermon_n of_o mr._n paul_n bayn_v mr._n calamys_o sermon_n complete_a mr._n george_n newton_n his_o elaborat_a exposition_n on_o john_n 17._o foll_v mr._n randoll_n on_o the_o church_n 40._o on_o 8._o roman_n 40._o mr._n stalham_n against_o quaker_n 40._o against_o anabaptist_n 40._o dr._n sclator_n on_o 4._o roman_n mr._n udall_n on_o the_o lamentation_n mr._n jeremiah_n whittaker_n sermon_n 40._o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n and_o ministry_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o church_n 1_o thes._n 1.1_o paul_n and_o sylvanus_n and_o timotheus_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n etc._n etc._n intend_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o some_o despise_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o hold_v it_o expedient_a if_o not_o necessary_a to_o take_v our_o rise_n from_o hence_o by_o unfolding_a the_o nature_n of_o that_o church_n who_o practice_n we_o
be_v provide_v ourselves_o to_o defendin_fw-mi point_n of_o grand_a concernment_n and_o as_o a_o preliminary_a discourse_n to_o the_o follow_a truth_n we_o shall_v preface_n upon_o that_o subject_a every_o heretic_n stand_v confident_a in_o his_o error_n and_o each_o seducer_n plead_v for_o a_o belief_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o impose_v the_o name_n church_n upon_o those_o who_o they_o have_v so_o seduce_v and_o make_v proselyte_n to_o their_o heretical_a tenet_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o glorious_a fabtick_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v like_o a_o lodge_n in_o a_o garden_n of_o cucumber_n slight_v and_o disesteem_v of_o many_o we_o shall_v stand_v therefore_o a_o short_a season_n upon_o this_o holy_a ground_n and_o take_v a_o true_a survey_n of_o her_o large_a dimension_n dam_fw-la domine_fw-la perficere_fw-la qui_fw-la dedistâ—_n velle_fw-la for_o her_o height_n or_o altitude_n by_o the_o scripture_n i_o see_v that_o she_o be_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n her_o head_n who_o be_v above_o all_o principality_n and_o powâ—â—s_n be_v christ_n the_o lord_n ephes._n 5.23_o he_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o in_o her_o affection_n she_o be_v at_o the_o same_o place_n col._n 3.2_o behold_v see_v you_o she_o not_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n like_o pillar_n of_o smoâ—k_n leave_v the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n can._n 3.6_o her_o hasty_a departure_n occasion_v betwixt_o love_n and_o fear_n long_v to_o be_v with_o her_o belove_a and_o fear_v to_o be_v devour_v by_o faithless_a and_o unreasonable_a man_n who_o like_a fox_n have_v encompass_v she_o about_o purpose_v to_o tear_v she_o in_o piece_n from_o who_o that_o she_o may_v be_v deliver_v she_o assume_v the_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n and_o make_v her_o nest_n above_o the_o star_n for_o her_o breadth_n or_o latitude_n by_o my_o creed_n i_o see_v she_o of_o a_o infinite_a and_o inconceiveable_a extension_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v catholic_a she_o be_v as_o broad_a as_o the_o world_n as_o old_a as_o the_o creation_n her_o age_n you_o may_v suppose_v to_o be_v attend_v with_o weakness_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o last_o visit_n that_o christ_n her_o husband_n make_v she_o renew_v her_o strength_n like_o a_o eagle_n so_o that_o she_o walk_v and_o be_v not_o weary_a she_o run_v yet_o be_v not_o faint_a hold_v pace_n with_o eternity_n itself_o perceive_v you_o not_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o corner_n stone_n of_o this_o glorious_a building_n 1_o pet._n 2.6_o and_o until_o he_o cease_v be_v it_o shall_v never_o know_v dilapidation_n by_o the_o same_o perspective_n or_o fiduciary_n optic_a nerve_n i_o see_v she_o of_o a_o comely_a and_o beautiful_a proportion_n and_o holy_a uniformity_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v holy_a the_o king_n daughter_n be_v glorious_a within_o christ_n her_o spouse_n be_v ravish_v with_o the_o beauty_n of_o her_o eye_n cant._n 4_o 9_o therefore_o she_o shall_v ever_o be_v reverence_v in_o i_o he_o who_o eye_n be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n bright_a than_o the_o sun_n have_v shine_v upon_o her_o garment_n of_o wrought_a gold_n and_o protest_v that_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o she_o cant._n 4.7_o let_v i_o therefore_o never_o cast_v a_o blot_n upon_o she_o he_o that_o be_v her_o husband_n have_v make_v she_o so_o ephes._n 5.27_o therefore_o let_v i_o that_o be_o her_o son_n ever_o hold_v she_o so_o but_o for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o shall_v 1._o see_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n 2._o resolve_v some_o question_n concern_v she_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o due_a weigh_v of_o this_o description_n through_o faith_n and_o scripture_n may_v be_v full_o manifest_v and_o know_v it_o be_v first_o the_o whole_a society_n or_o company_n of_o believer_n 2._o elect_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n eternal_a decree_n 3._o call_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n 5._o for_o the_o bring_n of_o glory_n to_o his_o own_o name_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n in_o this_o description_n take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v the_o whole_a society_n or_o company_n of_o believer_n in_o what_o age_n soever_o they_o live_v in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o abode_n in_o however_o disperse_v where_o everscatter_v whether_o far_o or_o near_o old_a &_o young_a male_a &_o female_a high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a all_o that_o ever_o be_v and_o all_o that_o ever_o shall_v be_v all_o that_o ever_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o that_o ever_o die_v in_o the_o womb_n from_o adam_n the_o first_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v know_v with_o and_o until_o the_o last_o man_n that_o shall_v ever_o be_v bear_v make_v up_o this_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v but_o several_a member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o rom._n 12.5_o 2._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v either_o 1._o the_o efficient_a cause_n god_n eternal_a decree_n there_o be_v none_o make_v member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o chance_n nor_o by_o their_o own_o care_n and_o industry_n who_o by_o take_v thought_n can_v add_v one_o cubit_n to_o his_o stature_n and_o he_o be_v high_a with_o a_o witness_n who_o have_v his_o head_n above_o the_o cloud_n none_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o the_o father_n matth._n 20.23_o and_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n god_n by_o his_o decree_n must_v separate_v believer_n from_o among_o man_n or_o faith_n shall_v never_o purify_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o election_n must_v precede_v vocation_n gal._n 1.15_o the_o least_o blossom_n of_o true_a holiness_n will_v never_o grow_v nor_o never_o be_v see_v to_o bloom_v upon_o that_o stem_n who_o root_n be_v not_o predestination_n ephes._n 1.4_o 5._o 2._o the_o instrumental_a cause_n which_o be_v their_o call_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o mean_v use_v for_o the_o bring_n of_o many_o son_n and_o daughter_n into_o glory_n it_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o hear_v his_o son_n john_n 17.5_o it_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o son_n that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o world_n matthew_n 28.18_o 19_o and_o by_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o that_o there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v act_n 2.47_o none_o shall_v be_v glorify_v but_o such_o as_o be_v call_v with_o a_o holy_a call_n we_o must_v hear_v the_o joyful_a sound_n of_o his_o word_n before_o we_o can_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n for_o who_o he_o glorifi_v he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o call_v rome_n 8.30_o this_o call_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n for_o church_n come_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o their_o be_v call_v and_o indeed_o none_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o the_o lamb_n but_o such_o as_o fight_v with_o he_o and_o none_o shall_v fight_v under_o he_o but_o such_o as_o be_v call_v choose_v and_o faithful_a revel_v 17.14_o we_o have_v those_o that_o pretend_v a_o call_n in_o this_o generation_n but_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o so_o they_o will_v be_v holy_a without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n ephesian_n 1.4_o they_o will_v be_v full_a of_o love_n be_v they_o full_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n galathian_n 5.22_o bitterness_n wrath_n anger_n clamour_n and_o evil_a speak_n shall_v be_v far_o from_o they_o with_o all_o malice_n ephesian_n 1.31_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o look_v after_o if_o we_o seek_v to_o obtain_v glory_n for_o that_o lead_v unto_o it_o revelation_n 22.7_o and_o we_o be_v to_o entertain_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o will_v have_v that_o to_o shine_v upon_o our_o head_n the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 17._o yet_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o call_n of_o or_o by_o the_o word_n to_o be_v only_o necessary_a first_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v the_o word_n second_o to_o those_o person_n who_o be_v of_o year_n wit_n or_o discretion_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n or_o three_o where_o god_n have_v give_v the_o natural_a mean_n for_o the_o hear_n or_o read_v of_o his_o word_n 3._o the_o formal_a cause_n remote_o describe_v separate_v from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n by_o
be_v he_o desire_v not_o its_o company_n for_o that_o will_v set_v he_o on_o work_n and_o he_o love_v not_o that_o though_o it_o be_v to_o work_v out_o his_o own_o salvation_n 4._o infidelity_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o unbelief_n in_o man_n and_o that_o mighty_o oppose_v and_o keep_v out_o the_o word_n heaven_n be_v not_o so_o beautiful_a in_o the_o conceit_n of_o some_o nor_o hell_n â—o_o hot_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o as_o man_n make_v they_o to_o be_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o they_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n though_o they_o continue_v in_o wickedness_n they_o conceit_n that_o they_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o righteous_a though_o they_o here_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a like_o lot_n son_n in_o law_n gen._n 19.14_o the_o scripture_n they_o think_v but_o mock_v when_o it_o hold_v forth_o justice_n against_o the_o least_o sin_n and_o transgression_n and_o this_o make_v they_o regardless_o of_o its_o acquaintance_n and_o careless_a of_o the_o study_v of_o it_o they_o esteem_v it_o not_o as_o they_o shall_v because_o they_o believe_v it_o not_o as_o they_o ought_v nor_o value_v it_o according_a to_o its_o worth_n 5._o wilfulness_n the_o jew_n will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n there_o be_v a_o generation_n so_o pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n that_o they_o despise_v prophesy_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n they_o will_v not_o be_v gather_v together_o but_z separate_z themselves_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o believe_v these_o be_v unto_o they_o no_o use_n they_o be_v so_o pure_a &_o perfect_a that_o its_o company_n they_o need_v not_o it_o counsel'_v they_o want_v not_o and_o for_o its_o threaten_n they_o care_v not_o be_v thus_o resolve_v they_o cast_v it_o from_o they_o as_o a_o unnecessary_a thing_n and_o empty_a shadow_n they_o can_v read_v without_o this_o fescue_n and_o write_v without_o this_o copy_n and_o come_v to_o heaven_n without_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n 6._o haughtiness_n or_o pride_n which_o be_v either_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a 1._o natural_a it_o be_v below_o some_o to_o be_v holy_a it_o stand_v not_o with_o their_o grandeure_n to_o be_v religious_a their_o honour_n lie_v at_o the_o stake_n and_o they_o must_v revenge_v flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v endure_v such_o affront_n as_o he_o have_v cast_v upon_o he_o scripture_n will_v have_v he_o be_v humble_a meek_a patient_a long-suffering_a gal._n 5.22_o and_o this_o man_n hate_v all_o 2._o spiritual_a nothing_o can_v be_v teach_v this_o man_n but_o what_o he_o know_v already_o he_o be_v as_o wise_a to_o salvation_n to_o every_o good_a already_o as_o all_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o world_n can_v make_v he_o what_o they_o know_v he_o know_v also_o nay_o possible_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o poor_a dish_n for_o he_o he_o can_v live_v without_o that_o milk_n walk_v without_o that_o crutch_n swim_v without_o those_o bladder_n they_o leave_v the_o scripture_n to_o bring_v up_o the_o feeble_a and_o the_o tender_a they_o will_v walk_v before_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n by_o revelation_n and_o let_v they_o go_v for_o i_o here_o purpose_n to_o part_v with_o they_o sect_n vi_o the_o six_o thing_n we_o promise_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o draw_v some_o corolarier_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o information_n and_o of_o dioection_n i._o information_n and_o that_o 1._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n it_o can_v dwell_v rich_o where_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v a_o strange_a language_n can_v edify_v the_o soâ—l_n that_o hear_v not_o how_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v praise_v serve_v and_o worship_v by_o he_o that_o can_v understand_v the_o lord_n meaning_n if_o the_o trumpet_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n who_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o battle_n â—_o cor._n 14.8_o so_o likewise_o you_o except_o you_o utter_v from_o the_o tongue_n thing_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v speak_v the_o scripture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o people_n by_o keep_v it_o in_o a_o unknown_a language_n sacrilegious_a therefore_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o so_o do_v it_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v for_o 1._o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o it_o write_v it_o in_o tongue_n then_o know_v and_o common_a to_o every_o nation_n do_v they_o preach_v and_o write_v in_o that_o common_a vulgar_a tongue_n then_o in_o use_n in_o that_o nation_n 2._o they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o spiritual_a weapon_n for_o those_o that_o receive_v they_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o armour_n of_o a_o christian_a ephes._n 6.17_o his_o armour_n be_v to_o be_v by_o he_o to_o secure_v he_o at_o all_o time_n against_o his_o enemy_n that_o be_v always_o watch_v a_o opportunity_n against_o he_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o general_a precept_n for_o all_o christian_n to_o search_v they_o job._n 5_o 29._o deut._n 31.11_o this_o command_n be_v not_o only_o for_o scholar_n but_o for_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o believer_n every_o one_o singular_o and_o all_o of_o they_o universal_o be_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n they_o must_v therefore_o be_v in_o a_o tongue_n and_o language_n that_o they_o can_v understand_v 4_o it_o be_v against_o common_a equity_n and_o justice_n when_o modecai_n write_v letter_n to_o the_o hundred_o twenty_o and_o seven_o province_n est._n 8.9_o he_o write_v unto_o every_o province_n according_a to_o the_o write_v thereof_o and_o to_o every_o people_n after_o their_o language_n and_o ought_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o according_a to_o their_o several_a language_n its_o but_o equity_n that_o people_n understand_v those_o law_n they_o be_v govern_v by_o especial_o when_o their_o life_n be_v in_o hazard_n as_o the_o case_n be_v then_o with_o the_o jew_n but_o most_o of_o all_o when_o man_n soul_n be_v in_o hazard_n as_o the_o case_n be_v now_o with_o the_o romanist_n but_o let_v i_o not_o wrong_a rome_n she_o late_o consent_v since_o necessity_n drive_v she_o to_o it_o to_o allow_v bibles_n to_o some_o in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n yet_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v sacrament_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o a_o people_n church_n or_o congregation_n in_o a_o tongue_n common_a that_o be_v in_o any_o save_v in_o the_o latin_a be_v no_o less_o sin_n at_o rome_n then_o blasphemy_n make_v the_o poor_a people_n at_o those_o ordinance_n pâ—â—take_v of_o that_o that_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o from_o their_o practice_n in_o this_o dissent_n the_o reform_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n article_n 14._o the_o article_n itself_o be_v this_o art_n 24._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n plain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v public_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o minister_v sacrament_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n 2._o this_o inform_v we_o with_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v possess_v that_o contemn_v or_o flight_v the_o scripture_n and_o tread_v it_o underfoot_o as_o unsavoury_a salt_n count_v it_o a_o unholy_a thing_n must_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v rich_o in_o all_o how_o be_v it_o that_o many_o scorn_v it_o all_o that_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o they_o set_v its_o face_n against_o that_o spirit_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o therefore_o we_o may_v know_v whence_o he_o come_v but_o of_o these_o etc._n etc._n 2._o direction_n see_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v and_o receive_v it_o be_v expedient_a to_o direct_v the_o christian_n to_o walk_v in_o that_o road_n where_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o he_o may_v bring_v salvation_n to_o his_o house_n the_o direction_n shall_v be_v general_a to_o follow_v or_o practice_v four_o thing_n which_o be_v four_o ordinance_n of_o god_n contemn_v and_o slight_v in_o this_o age_n though_o they_o be_v necessary_a mean_n of_o the_o word_n indwell_v and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n the_o direction_n be_v these_o 1._o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n 2._o to_o hear_v the_o scripture_n 3._o to_o confer_v about_o the_o scripture_n 4._o to_o sing_v some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o water_v of_o his_o grace_n that_o work_v all_o the_o good_a man_n shall_v bring_v forth_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a his_o leaf_n shall_v never_o wither_v nor_o be_v shake_v with_o the_o blast_n of_o persecution_n nor_o blustering_n of_o heretic_n or_o seducer_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o ground_n of_o
to_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o be_v god_n and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n v_o 5._o who_o say_v these_o word_n he_o that_o beget_v he_o who_o beget_v he_o he_o who_o son_n he_o be_v who_o be_v that_o son_n christ_n that_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a v_o 3._o who_o son_n be_v he_o he_o that_o speak_v unto_o our_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o be_v god_n v_o 1._o moreover_o prov._n 8.22_o the_o son_n himself_o say_v the_o lord_n possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n etc._n etc._n when_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n i_o be_v bring_v forth_o before_o the_o hill_n be_v i_o bring_v forth_o who_o bring_v he_o forth_o he_o that_o make_v the_o earth_n and_o who_o make_v the_o earth_n god_n geu_o 1.9_o 10._o many_o other_o place_n may_v be_v bring_v for_o this_o truth_n as_o joh._n 17.3_o joh._n 20.17_o rom._n 1.7_o but_o we_o forbear_v in_o regard_n that_o those_o against_o who_o the_o question_n be_v raise_v deny_v not_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o other_o person_n 2._o by_o reason_n draw_v from_o scripture_n or_o scripture_n reason_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n for_o 1._o prayer_n must_v be_v make_v to_o he_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a matth._n 6.6_o pray_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n now_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n isa._n 42._o â—_o 2._o it_o be_v he_o that_o reveal_v hide_a mystery_n luke_n 10.8_o this_o none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n isa._n 41.8.22_o 23._o 3._o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o the_o star_n to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o earth_n matth._n 5.15_o the_o sun_n be_v he_o for_o he_o make_v it_o he_o make_v the_o star_n also_o gen_n 1.16_o this_o show_n that_o he_o be_v god_n isa._n 40.26_o 4._o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v the_o rain_n to_o fall_v matth._n 5.45_o this_o none_o can_v do_v that_o but_o god_n jerei_fw-la 14.22_o 2._o that_o the_o son_n be_v god_n appear_v by_o scripture_n and_o scripture_n reason_n 1._o by_o scripture_n john_n 5.20_o and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v etc._n etc._n and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n heb._n 1_o â—_o but_o to_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rom._n 9.5_o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o isa._n 9.6_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v etc._n etc._n his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n so_o john_n 1.1_o the_o word_n be_v god_n john_n 20.28_o psal._n 68.18_o with_o ephe._n 8.8_o psal._n 95.6_o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 10.9_o isa._n 41.4_o with_o revela_fw-la 8_o 6._o isa._n 25.9_o zacha._n 2_o 9_o isa._n 7.14_o phil._n 16._o phil_n 2.6_o act_n 7.59_o tit._n 2.13_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o what_o â—eâ—d_v we_o oppose_v those_o blasphemous_a arian_n any_o long_o hâ—ve_v we_o not_o hear_v himself_o say_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o john_n 10._o â—0_n reader_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o thou_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v thou_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n joh._n 20.31_o and_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v viz_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n also_o john_n 17.3_o 2._o by_o scripture_n reason_n or_o reason_n draw_v from_o scripture_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o son_n be_v god_n 1._o he_o make_v and_o create_v the_o world_n john_n 13_o this_o none_o do_v but_o god_n gen._n 1.1_o or_o can_v do_v isa._n 44.24_o 2._o he_o can_v and_o do_v forgive_v sin_n luke_n 7.48_o this_o none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n luke_n 5.8_o 3._o he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 20.22_o this_o none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n isai._n 44.3_o 4._o he_o preserve_v his_o church_n matth._n 16.18_o this_o none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n 5._o his_o name_n be_v preach_v up_o phil._n 1.18_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v be_v he_o not_o god_n 6._o he_o be_v omnipresent_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o once_o john_n 3.13_o this_o can_v not_o be_v be_v he_o not_o god_n 7._o he_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n matt._n 9.4_o this_o he_o can_v not_o do_v where_o he_o not_o god_n 8._o he_o be_v eternal_a revel_v 1.8_o this_o he_o can_v not_o be_v be_v he_o not_o god_n 9_o he_o be_v almighty_a revel_v 1.8_o this_o he_o can_v not_o be_v be_v he_o not_o god_n 10._o man_n be_v baptze_v in_o his_o name_n mat._n 28_o 19_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v be_v he_o not_o god_n 3._o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n appear_v by_o scripture_n and_o scripture_n reason_n 1._o from_o scripture_n act._n 5.3_o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n isaiah_n 6.9_o the_o prophet_n hear_v the_o lord_n say_v go_v and_o tell_v this_o people_n hear_v you_o indeed_o but_o understand_v not_o etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v the_o word_n act_n 28.25_o 26._o by_o which_o two_o place_n it_o appear_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o so_o 1_o cor._n 12.6_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o etc._n etc._n to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n quest._n what_o spirit_n be_v it_o that_o give_v these_o diversity_n of_o guilt_n answ._n it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n that_o work_v all_o in_o all_o and_o the_o same_o lord_n v_o 5_o 6._o also_o we_o read_v deut._n 12.6_o if_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n among_o you_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v myself_o know_v in_o a_o vision_n unto_o he_o and_o will_v speak_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n now_o prophet_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 21._o 2._o by_o scripture_n reason_n or_o reason_n from_o scripture_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n 1._o he_o be_v eternal_a heb_n 9.14_o this_o he_o can_v not_o be_v be_v he_o not_o god_n 2._o he_o be_v omnipresent_v rom._n 8.9_o he_o be_v in_o all_o the_o faithful_a wherever_o they_o be_v therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n psal._n 139.7_o 3._o he_o be_v omniscient_a 1_o cor_fw-la 2_o 10._o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n 4._o he_o create_v the_o world_n psal_n 23.6_o this_o he_o can_v not_o do_v be_v he_o not_o god_n gen._n 1.2_o job_n 26.13_o 5._o he_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 12.10_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n 6._o he_o call_v man_n to_o be_v apostle_n act_v 13.2_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n 7._o because_o the_o sin_n against_o he_o be_v unpardonable_a matth._n 12_o 31_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n 8._o he_o know_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n rom._n 9.1_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n 9_o he_o have_v a_o temple_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n 2_o cor_fw-la 6.16_o 10._o man_n be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n matth_n 28.19_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v one_o essential_o that_o be_v one_o in_o deity_n the_o other_o two_o part_n in_o which_o they_o be_v one_o a_o viz._n in_o operate_n and_o in_o willing_a may_v be_v dispatch_v in_o word_n 1._o for_o operation_n they_o work_v all_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n together_o joh._n 5.17_o gen._n 1_o 26_o and_o 2._o for_o willing_a they_o will_v all_o one_o and_o the_o self_n thing_n without_o oppose_v cross_v or_o contradict_v each_o other_o joh._n 8.29_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o viz._n the_o father_n say_v the_o son_n by_o consequence_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n must_v please_v he_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8.9_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n must_v please_v the_o son_n which_o â—sthe_v holy_a ghost_n isaiah_n 48.16_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o
all_o age_n hold_v this_o truth_n give_v the_o same_o glory_n honour_n worship_n to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n which_o they_o give_v to_o each_o of_o they_o single_o how_o often_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sing_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n be_v know_v it_o be_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n teach_v by_o all_o reform_a church_n both_o of_o the_o late_a and_o the_o former_a council_n of_o helu._n art_n 6._o art_n 3_o of_o bas._n art_n 1._o of_o bohem._n art_n 3_o of_o fr._n art_n 1_o of_o belg._n art_n 2_o of_o ausp_n art_n 1_o of_o wirt_n art_n 1_o 2_o 3_o of_o scot._n art_n 1._o of_o england_n art_n 1._o the_o article_n itself_o be_v this_o there_o be_v but_o one_o live_a and_o true_a god_n everlasting_a without_o body_n part_n or_o passion_n of_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n the_o maker_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o unity_n of_o this_o godhead_n there_o be_v three_o person_n of_o one_o substance_n power_n and_o eternity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n quest._n 5._o why_o be_v king_n and_o magistrate_n call_v god_n and_o rebellion_n say_v to_o be_v like_o witchcraft_n in_o scripture_n 1._o this_o question_n arise_v from_o what_o have_v be_v before_o speak_v for_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n how_o come_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v call_v god_n ex._n 7.1_o ex._n 22.28_o psal._n 82.1_o john_n 10.34_o 35._o 1._o god_n they_o be_v call_v to_o teach_v that_o such_o aught_o to_o excel_v other_o in_o godliness_n and_o such_o only_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v that_o for_o religion_n be_v like_o god_n among_o man_n 2._o to_o encourage_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o fear_v the_o face_n or_o regard_v the_o person_n of_o man_n or_o to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a among_o man_n than_o god_n do_v 3._o to_o draw_v they_o to_o his_o honour_n he_o have_v give_v they_o his_o own_o name_n they_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o serve_v the_o devil_n or_o the_o world_n but_o execute_v true_a judegement_n as_o god_n do_v 4._o to_o teach_v their_o subject_n obedience_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o grumble_n nor_o murmur_v nor_o rise_v up_o against_o god_n in_o distress_n one_o may_v petition_v to_o he_o but_o further_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v he_o have_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o their_o subject_n give_v they_o his_o own_o name_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o honour_v they_o according_o beg_v petition_n of_o he_o but_o no_o further_o 5._o let_v we_o of_o these_o nation_n add_v one_o comparison_n not_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_n our_o british_a god_n who_o the_o heavenly_a god_n make_v in_o peace_n glorious_a and_o in_o war_n victorious_a have_v only_o as_o god_n one_o unpardonable_a sin_n but_o one_o sin_n which_o he_o will_v never_o forgive_v one_o sin_n which_o be_v unto_o death_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v think_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o possible_o do_v not_o i_o be_o prone_a to_o think_v that_o spira_n sin_v not_o that_o sin_n though_o he_o charge_v it_o upon_o himself_o some_o poor_a soul_n through_o saul_n persecution_n do_v blaspheme_v christ_n for_o who_o god_n may_v have_v a_o pardon_n saul_n may_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o sin_n of_o regicide_n so_o high_a as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n for_o they_o our_o king_n have_v mercy_n fear_n may_v make_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v majesty_n repentance_n may_v procure_v they_o a_o pardon_n the_o other_o like_o witch_n though_o repent_v must_v die_v whence_o flow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o question_n rebellon_fw-mi be_v either_o against_o god_n num._n 14.9_o or_o his_o word_n psal._n 108.28_o of_o against_o a_o king_n 1_o king_n 12.19_o yet_o when_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n it_o be_v as_o witchcraft_n 1_o sam._n 15._o â—3_n we_o shall_v consider_v it_o in_o that_o part_n that_o be_v against_o lawful_a king_n and_o governor_n the_o similitude_n may_v stand_v thus_o viz._n 1_o witchcraft_n be_v a_o direct_a oppose_v of_o the_o order_n law_n and_o statute_n that_o have_v be_v enact_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n rebellion_n be_v of_o he_o who_o be_v a_o god_n on_o earth_n witchcraft_n throw_v off_o god_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o his_o majesty_n rebellion_n throw_v off_o a_o lawful_a prince_n and_o be_v not_o careful_a of_o his_o honour_n 2_o wichcraft_n be_v usual_o enter_v upon_o by_o a_o league_n compact_a or_o covenant_n which_o according_a to_o author_n be_v sometime_o private_o and_o sometime_o visible_a make_v with_o the_o devil_n so_o rebellion_n seldom_o or_o never_o go_v without_o one_o or_o both_o these_o 3_o witchcraft_n as_o we_o read_v draw_v the_o party_n to_o deny_v that_o oath_n that_o he_o make_v with_o god_n in_o baptism_n rebel_n if_o not_o formal_o yet_o virtual_o renounce_v those_o obligation_n which_o they_o make_v to_o their_o king_n and_o sovereign_a 4_o witchcraft_n arise_v often_o from_o malice_n envy_n discontentedness_n if_o god_n anser_fw-la nor_o their_o mind_n or_o revenge_v their_o quarrel_n they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o by_o satan_n assistance_n if_o royal_a bounty_n flow_v not_o upon_o the_o subject_a as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o he_o grow_v angry_a and_o will_v take_v by_o rebellion_n 5_o witchcraft_n sometime_o be_v follow_v by_o pride_n or_o curiosity_n to_o do_v some_o secret_a and_o hide_a work_n and_o to_o receive_v some_o kind_n of_o reputation_n among_o man_n some_o will_v turn_v conjurer_n negromancer_n and_o witch_n by_o the_o same_o subject_n will_v turnâ—_n rebel_n and_o traitor_n 6_o witchcraft_n be_v follow_v by_o some_o through_o poverty_n or_o covetousness_n to_o get_v a_o poor_a live_n and_o to_o help_v their_o necessity_n they_o will_v bargain_n with_o satan_n subject_n to_o better_a their_o estate_n &_o purchase_v wealth_n will_v often_o break_v out_o into_o rebellion_n 7_o witch_n what_o through_o justice_n guilt_n fear_n as_o we_o read_v seldom_o or_o never_o repent_v some_o sorrow_n they_o may_v have_v when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n rebel_n seldom_o or_o never_o repent_v except_o or_o until_o they_o fall_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o officer_n and_o as_o witch_n seldom_o then_o 8_o witch_n first_o or_o last_o meet_v with_o judgement_n much_o trouble_n and_o evil_n may_v be_v make_v and_o do_v by_o they_o but_o at_o length_n here_o or_o hereafter_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o trial_n they_o that_o rebel_v first_o or_o last_o receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n rom._n 13.2_o i_o will_v not_o judge_v of_o their_o eternal_a estate_n but_o fire_n on_o earth_n be_v usual_o prepare_v for_o they_o both_o in_o scripture_n satan_n be_v call_v a_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o because_o of_o that_o power_n give_v he_o over_o the_o wicked_a who_o god_n have_v not_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o belly_n be_v call_v a_o god_n phil._n 3.9_o man_n spend_v their_o time_n strength_n part_n for_o its_o service_n idol_n be_v call_v god_n not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o at_o all_o but_o because_o jdolater_n have_v such_o a_o opinion_n of_o they_o quest._n 6_o what_o be_v that_o image_n wherein_o god_n make_v man_n and_o why_o be_v man_n create_v naked_a god_n have_v make_v man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n and_o yet_o god_n not_o be_v a_o corporal_a substance_n as_o man_n how_o be_v man_n make_v in_o his_o image_n the_o likeness_n of_o god_n wherein_o man_n be_v make_v be_v internal_a or_o external_a 1_o internal_a that_o be_v in_o his_o soul_n where_o he_o be_v like_o god_n 1_o in_o knowledge_n he_o know_v god_n himself_o the_o creature_n his_o own_o happiness_n distinct_o clear_o full_o that_o be_v as_o a_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o gen._n 2.20_o 23._o 1_o rom._n 19.20_o 2_o in_o holiness_n in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n as_o in_o god_n be_v no_o darkness_n in_o he_o there_o be_v a_o ability_n to_o have_v cleaved_a only_a to_o good_a and_o exact_o to_o perform_v what_o by_o god_n be_v command_v his_o affection_n be_v holy_a and_o pure_a without_o disorder_n and_o without_o stain_n and_o subject_n perfect_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n 3_o in_o righteousness_n god_n can_v behold_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o what_o be_v very_o good_a gen._n 1.31_o no_o crookedness_n but_o a_o total_a and_o universal_a conformity_n to_o his_o own_o nature_n purpose_n and_o desire_v law_n and_o precept_n there_o need_v no_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n he_o be_v upright_o before_o he_o all_o these_o three_o to_o be_v inward_o the_o image_n of_o god_n appear_v ephes._n 4.23_o 24._o col._n